Socinianisme in the fundamentall point of justification discovered, and confuted, or, An answer to a written pamphlet maintaining that faith is in a proper sense without a trope imputed to beleevers in justification wherein the Socinian fallacies are discovered and confuted, and the true Christian doctrine maintained, viz. that the righteousnesse by which true beleevers are justified before God is the perfect righteousnesse and obedience which the Lord Iesus Christ God and man did perform to the law of God, both in his life and death / by George Walker ...
         Walker, George, 1581?-1651.
      
       
         
           1641
        
      
       Approx. 344 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 182 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67126
         Wing W365
         ESTC R3923
         12084997
         ocm 12084997
         53694
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67126)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53694)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 588:2)
      
       
         
           
             Socinianisme in the fundamentall point of justification discovered, and confuted, or, An answer to a written pamphlet maintaining that faith is in a proper sense without a trope imputed to beleevers in justification wherein the Socinian fallacies are discovered and confuted, and the true Christian doctrine maintained, viz. that the righteousnesse by which true beleevers are justified before God is the perfect righteousnesse and obedience which the Lord Iesus Christ God and man did perform to the law of God, both in his life and death / by George Walker ...
             Walker, George, 1581?-1651.
          
           [14], 355, [2] p.
           
             Printed by R.O. for Iohn Bartlet ...,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Socinianism.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SOCINIANISME
           in
           the
           Fundamentall
           point
           of
           Justification
           discovered
           ,
           and
           confuted
           .
        
         
           Or
           ,
           an
           Answer
           to
           a
           written
           Pamphlet
           maintaining
           that
           faith
           is
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           without
           a
           trope
           imputed
           to
           Beleevers
           in
           justification
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           The
           Socinian
           fallacies
           are
           discovered
           and
           confuted
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Christian
           Doctrine
           maintained
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
          
           the
           righteousnesse
           by
           which
           true
           beleevers
           are
           justified
           before
           God
           is
           the
           perfect
           righteousnesse
           and
           obedience
           which
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           God
           and
           man
           did
           performe
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           life
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           By
           
             George
             Walker
          
           B
           ▪
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Pastor
           of
           S.
           Iohn
           the
           Euangelists
           Church
           in
           Watling-street
           London
           .
        
         
           
             A
             man
             that
             is
             an
             Hereticke
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             and
             second
             admonition
             reiect
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             that
             is
             such
             is
             subverted
             and
             sinneth
             being
             condemned
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Tit.
               3.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             O.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bartlet
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           gilt
           Cup
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           neare
           S.
           Augustins
           Gate
           .
           1641.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           his
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Godly
           ,
           Orthodox
           Pastors
           and
           Preachers
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           of
           London
           :
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           brief
           discovery
           and
           confutation
           ,
           wisheth
           all
           increase
           of
           Grace
           ,
           peace
           and
           happinesse
           ;
           with
           the
           abundance
           of
           blessings
           from
           God
           on
           their
           faithfull
           labours
           .
        
         
           MY
           Reverend
           ,
           and
           dearely
           beloved
           Brethren
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           divers
           of
           you
           ,
           what
           great
           conflicts
           I
           have
           had
           with
           the
           adversaries
           of
           this
           Socinian
           Faction
           about
           this
           main
           fundamentall
           point
           of
           Justification
           ,
           what
           pains
           I
           have
           taken
           to
           vindicate
           the
           truth
           
           above
           six
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           agoe
           ,
           from
           the
           opposition
           and
           subtile
           Sophistry
           of
           a
           cunning
           adversary
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           fame
           and
           opinion
           which
           men
           had
           of
           his
           great
           Learning
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           Piety
           ,
           had
           drawn
           many
           zealous
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           into
           some
           liking
           of
           his
           Errours
           .
           His
           written
           Pamphlets
           went
           currently
           through
           the
           City
           and
           were
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           First
           utterly
           renounced
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           whole
           and
           part
           performed
           by
           our selves
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           in
           our
           stead
           ,
           for
           the
           justifying
           of
           us
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           Secondly
           ,
           rejected
           as
           a
           meere
           device
           of
           our
           late
           Divines
           ,
           the
           imputation
           of
           
             Christs
             righteousnesse
          
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           not
           onely
           his
           
             habituall
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           but
           also
           his
           whole
           obedience
           ,
           both
           active
           and
           passive
           ;
           and
           affirmed
           it
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           wherof
           
           there
           was
           no
           testimony
           or
           proof
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           any
           necessary
           end
           or
           use
           thereof
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           professed
           and
           undertook
           to
           prove
           ,
           thot
           Faith
           ,
           even
           the
           act
           of
           beleeving
           and
           trusting
           in
           Christ
           for
           salvation
           after
           a
           generall
           and
           confused
           manner
           ,
           as
           a
           favourite
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           a
           perfect
           satisfyer
           of
           his
           justice
           and
           just
           Law
           ;
           is
           that
           which
           God
           accounts
           and
           accepts
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           justification
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           righteousnesse
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           performed
           to
           the
           will
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           by
           Christ
           or
           our selves
           .
           These
           and
           divers
           other
           errors
           which
           were
           here
           and
           there
           interlaced
           ,
           I
           did
           at
           the
           first
           discover
           in
           some
           sermons
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           Doctrines
           of
           sacred
           Truth
           by
           him
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           deep
           mines
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ▪
           and
           newly
           brought
           to
           light
           (
           as
           his
           seduced
           Disciples
           
           proclaymed
           them
           to
           be
           )
           for
           the
           inlightning
           of
           the
           blind
           world
           in
           these
           last
           dayes
           of
           darknesse
           and
           perillous
           times
           :
           but
           the
           old
           errors
           and
           Heresies
           of
           Servetus
           and
           Socinus
           ,
           newly
           revived
           and
           raked
           out
           of
           hell
           by
           
             Arminius
             ,
             Bertius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           their
           Faction
           .
           Divers
           of
           his
           Friends
           who
           had
           begun
           to
           imbrace
           his
           opinion
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           little
           terrified
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           earnestly
           besought
           me
           to
           give
           him
           a
           meeting
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           to
           me
           unknown
           by
           face
           ;
           I
           condescended
           to
           their
           desire
           :
           but
           wheras
           I
           came
           with
           an
           heart
           full
           of
           tender
           compassion
           ,
           and
           with
           Prayers
           in
           my
           mouth
           ,
           and
           teares
           in
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           layd
           open
           before
           him
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           errors
           ,
           and
           the
           evill
           and
           mischiefe
           which
           by
           meanes
           of
           his
           obstinate
           persisting
           in
           them
           ,
           might
           accrue
           to
           himselfe
           and
           those
           who
           
           were
           by
           him
           seduced
           and
           misled
           ;
           he
           on
           the
           contrary
           hardened
           his
           heart
           to
           maintain
           
             per
             fas
             ,
             et
             nefas
          
           ,
           and
           
             dolo
             malo
          
           his
           foresaid
           erroneous
           opinions
           ;
           shewing
           out
           of
           Luther
           on
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           some
           words
           which
           seemed
           to
           favour
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           to
           exclude
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           from
           justification
           (
           which
           words
           he
           applyed
           to
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           performed
           by
           Christ
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           did
           most
           stiffly
           so
           urge
           them
           :
           )
           but
           the
           words
           which
           immediately
           followed
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           
             God
             justifies
             us
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             his
             Son
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
          
           he
           covered
           with
           his
           fingers
           ,
           till
           I
           pluckt
           the
           Book
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           read
           them
           to
           those
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           much
           confounded
           .
           Now
           the
           issue
           of
           my
           fair
           and
           Christian
           dealing
           with
           him
           
           and
           of
           my
           modest
           and
           mild
           opposing
           of
           him
           ,
           without
           such
           sharpnesse
           as
           the
           cause
           and
           his
           carriage
           did
           require
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           the
           gentle
           behaviour
           of
           Orthodox
           Divines
           towards
           perverse
           Hereticks
           ,
           hath
           commonly
           had
           in
           all
           former
           ages
           :
           For
           his
           Factious
           disciples
           did
           impute
           it
           to
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           my
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           arguments
           convincing
           my
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           his
           opinions
           were
           not
           so
           dangerous
           as
           I
           had
           censured
           them
           to
           be
           :
           but
           rather
           unreprovable
           ,
           yea
           and
           laudable
           .
           And
           upon
           my
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           immediately
           after
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           whither
           my
           occasions
           called
           me
           ;
           in
           my
           absence
           they
           reported
           ,
           that
           at
           our
           meeting
           he
           did
           so
           convince
           and
           confound
           me
           with
           strong
           arguments
           ,
           that
           I
           humbled
           my selfe
           ,
           to
           him
           confessed
           my
           ignorance
           ,
           imbraced
           his
           opinions
           ,
           and
           promised
           
           to
           hold
           and
           maintaine
           them
           till
           death
           .
           This
           wicked
           and
           Jesuiticall
           policy
           which
           they
           used
           to
           retaine
           divers
           of
           his
           disciples
           ,
           who
           wer
           ready
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           him
           ;
           &
           to
           recall
           those
           who
           were
           fallen
           off
           already
           ,
           did
           produce
           a
           quite
           contrary
           effect
           :
           For
           when
           I
           returned
           again
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           was
           saluted
           as
           a
           Socinian
           onvert
           ,
           and
           informed
           of
           their
           false
           reports
           &
           lying
           forgeries
           ;
           I
           was
           inflamed
           with
           a
           double
           desire
           to
           vindicate
           both
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           reputation
           from
           their
           slanderous
           aspersions
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           I
           betook
           my selfe
           to
           handle
           and
           expound
           that
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Rom.
             5.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
          
           which
           doth
           most
           pithily
           and
           plainly
           set
           forth
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Justification
           by
           the
           communion
           of
           
             Christs
             righteousnes
          
           and
           obedience
           .
           And
           because
           I
           discerned
           in
           mine
           Adversaries
           a
           
           perverse
           Hereticall
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           made
           lyes
           their
           refuge
           ,
           and
           did
           sinne
           being
           condemned
           of
           themselves
           ;
           I
           did
           with
           all
           zeale
           confute
           their
           errours
           ,
           lay
           open
           the
           deadly
           poyson
           and
           malignity
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           cloath
           them
           with
           such
           reproachfull
           titles
           as
           divers
           grave
           and
           learned
           Divines
           of
           the
           best
           reformed
           Churches
           had
           before
           shaped
           and
           fitted
           to
           them
           .
           I
           proved
           them
           to
           be
           profane
           and
           abominable
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           even
           the
           damned
           Heresie
           of
           Servetus
           and
           Socinus
           ,
           as
           
             Sibrandus
             Lubertus
          
           had
           before
           stiled
           them
           .
           And
           that
           their
           denying
           of
           the
           reciprocall
           imputation
           of
           
             Christs
             righteousnesse
          
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           sinnes
           to
           Christ
           ,
           was
           impiety
           and
           blasphemy
           ,
           as
           learned
           Beza
           calls
           it
           .
           Though
           by
           this
           meanes
           my
           adversaries
           were
           enraged
           ,
           
           and
           did
           suggest
           
           into
           the
           eares
           and
           minds
           of
           many
           godly
           people
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           whom
           as
           yet
           I
           was
           unknown
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           a
           green
           headed
           novice
           carryed
           away
           with
           anger
           and
           passion
           ,
           rather
           then
           zeal
           :
           yet
           divers
           of
           you
           ,
           my
           learned
           Brethren
           ,
           did
           judge
           otherwise
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           labours
           ;
           and
           God
           blessed
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           and
           your
           assistance
           of
           me
           therein
           ,
           powerfull
           and
           effectuall
           to
           the
           quelling
           of
           those
           errors
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           suppressing
           of
           them
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           putting
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           to
           silence
           .
           And
           now
           for
           20.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           buryed
           in
           oblivion
           ,
           untill
           this
           new
           Adversary
           hath
           raked
           them
           up
           ,
           as
           coales
           out
           of
           ashes
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           surreptitious
           Booke
           (
           which
           the
           First
           Adversary
           had
           composed
           ,
           
           Printed
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           procured
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           by
           stealth
           ,
           and
           sold
           underhand
           )
           did
           bring
           
           them
           into
           the
           pulpit
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           with
           a
           tumultuous
           noyse
           proclaymed
           them
           most
           confidently
           .
           Now
           because
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           acted
           my
           part
           heretofore
           in
           opposing
           these
           errors
           ;
           and
           also
           divers
           of
           you
           have
           entered
           into
           the
           lists
           ,
           and
           with
           zeale
           and
           courage
           have
           begun
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           reviver
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           refrayned
           my selfe
           from
           further
           medling
           :
           but
           because
           this
           common
           adversary
           hath
           singled
           me
           out
           ,
           and
           provoked
           me
           by
           a
           proud
           challenge
           ,
           to
           answere
           his
           writings
           .
           I
           have
           once
           more
           undertaken
           to
           answer
           his
           challenge
           ,
           which
           Answer
           being
           sent
           to
           him
           privately
           ,
           might
           there
           have
           rest●d
           ,
           if
           his
           most
           reproachfull
           and
           rayling
           reply
           ,
           full
           of
           lyes
           ,
           absurdities
           ,
           contradictions
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           intollerable
           scoffes
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           had
           not
           forced
           me
           to
           send
           it
           abroad
           into
           the
           
           world
           to
           justifie
           it selfe
           from
           the
           rayling
           and
           slanderous
           clamours
           which
           he
           and
           his
           disciples
           ,
           and
           factious
           followers
           have
           raised
           against
           it
           ,
           I
           here
           commend
           it
           to
           your
           grave
           censure
           ,
           in
           hope
           that
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           cause
           which
           herein
           I
           maintaine
           ,
           will
           cover
           mine
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           will
           stirre
           you
           up
           to
           perfect
           and
           finish
           what
           I
           have
           begun
           .
           The
           Truth
           for
           which
           you
           shall
           fight
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           will
           prevaile
           ;
           all
           power
           ,
           might
           ,
           glory
           and
           victory
           is
           Gods
           ,
           for
           whose
           cause
           you
           stand
           ;
           and
           our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           on
           whose
           perfect
           rigteousnesse
           you
           strive
           to
           keep
           the
           Crown
           ,
           hath
           all
           power
           given
           him
           in
           heaven
           and
           in
           earth
           .
           To
           this
           God
           eternall
           and
           omnipotent
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           eternall
           Sonne
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           most
           holy
           and
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           three
           persons
           in
           one
           God
           ,
           
           I
           commend
           you
           and
           your
           holy
           and
           faithfull
           labours
           in
           my
           dayly
           Prayers
           ,
           humbly
           supplicating
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           this
           Grace
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           continue
           till
           death
        
         
           
             Your
             fellow
             Soldier
             and
             labourer
             in
             his
             Vineyard
             GEORGE
             WALKER
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           ANSWERERS
           PREFACE
           To
           the
           first
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           THE
           question
           which
           is
           propounded
           and
           the
           state
           and
           drift
           thereof
           laid
           down
           in
           this
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           is
           (
           in
           the
           Authors
           own
           words
           )
           this
           ,
           whether
           the
           faith
           of
           him
           that
           truely
           beleeves
           ,
           or
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           CHRIST
           be
           imputed
           for
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           act
           of
           justification
           .
           In
           this
           question
           the
           imputing
           of
           Faith
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           imputing
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           justification
           ,
           which
           no
           Orthodox
           Christian
           durst
           atten●●
           to
           doe
           at
           any
           time
           :
           for
           the
           godly
           learned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           writings
           of
           Orthodox
           divines
           both
           ancient
           and
           Moderne
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           doe
           alwayes
           joyne
           Faith
           with
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           act
           of
           justification
           ,
           and
           do
           never
           account
           them
           such
           opposites
           as
           doe
           the
           one
           exclude
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           cannot
           both
           stand
           together
           ,
           and
           be
           reputed
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           beleevers
           in
           justification
           .
           Though
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           oppose
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           to
           justification
           by
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           performed
           by
           every
           man
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           as
           two
           opposites
           which
           cannot
           stand
           together
           in
           GODS
           justification
           of
           sinners
           ;
           And
           this
           all
           true
           Christians
           receive
           ,
           imbrace
           ,
           and
           hold
           for
           a
           solid
           truth
           ,
           and
           a
           fundamentall
           article
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           :
           Yet
           they
           abhorre
           and
           detest
           the
           opposing
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Christs
           righteousnes
           
           in
           GODS
           imputing
           of
           righteousnes
           to
           beleevers
           ;
           and
           doe
           with
           an
           unanimous
           consent
           teach
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           justifying
           act
           of
           GOD
           ,
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           of
           which
           all
           true
           beleevers
           have
           communion
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           GOD
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           is
           said
           to
           accept
           ,
           and
           repute
           for
           righteousnesse
           ;
           and
           Faith
           as
           it
           receives
           and
           applies
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           improper
           speech
           ;
           the
           name
           of
           the
           act
           being
           used
           to
           signifie
           the
           object
           ,
           which
           we
           see
           frequently
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           Gal.
           3.2.25
           .
           where
           the
           name
           (
           Faith
           )
           is
           used
           to
           signifie
           the
           thing
           beleeved
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Coloss.
           1.5
           .
           where
           the
           name
           [
           Hope
           ]
           is
           used
           ,
           to
           signifie
           the
           thing
           hoped
           for
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           and
           reward
           laid
           up
           for
           us
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           of
           which
           kind
           many
           more
           instances
           may
           be
           produced
           .
           But
           as
           for
           them
           who
           have
           called
           into
           controversie
           the
           imputation
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ;
           and
           having
           propounded
           this
           question
           ,
           whether
           
           Faith
           or
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           Christ
           is
           imputed
           in
           the
           act
           of
           justification
           ,
           have
           set
           up
           Faith
           and
           thrust
           out
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           they
           have
           ever
           beene
           branded
           by
           all
           true
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           for
           pestilent
           Heretikes
           ,
           and
           enemies
           of
           GODS
           saving
           truth
           .
           The
           first
           mover
           of
           this
           question
           was
           one
           
             Petrus
             Abilardus
          
           ,
           a
           pestilent
           and
           blasphemous
           Heretick
           ,
           who
           being
           full
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           pride
           and
           error
           ,
           did
           in
           disputing
           and
           writing
           ,
           deny
           the
           communion
           of
           Christs
           perfect
           satisfaction
           ,
           obedience
           and
           righteousnesse
           ;
           and
           the
           imputation
           of
           them
           for
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           justification
           of
           true
           beleevers
           .
           This
           filthie
           wretch
           was
           gelded
           for
           corrupting
           and
           defiling
           of
           a
           Maid
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           blasphemous
           heresies
           ,
           Saint
           Bernard
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           of
           France
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           excommunicated
           and
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretike
           ,
           and
           his
           blasphemous
           books
           to
           be
           burned
           publikely
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           instrument
           of
           the
           Devill
           after
           him
           mentioned
           in
           former
           
           Histories
           was
           Servetus
           that
           blasphemous
           Heretike
           ,
           who
           for
           heresies
           and
           blasphemies
           which
           hee
           dispersed
           as
           a
           vagabond
           in
           several
           Countries
           ,
           in
           divers
           books
           ,
           was
           by
           Master
           Calvin
           discovered
           &
           apprehended
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           condemned
           and
           burned
           ,
           and
           dyed
           blaspheming
           Christ
           most
           horribly
           ,
           as
           Beza
           testifieth
           ,
           
             in
             vita
             Calvini
          
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           notorious
           Heretike
           who
           in
           writing
           and
           bookes
           published
           ,
           did
           maintaine
           this
           wicked
           errour
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Disciples
           dispersed
           it
           in
           
             Transilvania
             ,
             Polonia
          
           ,
           and
           other
           adjoyning
           Countries
           ,
           was
           
             Faustus
             Socinus
          
           ,
           whose
           blasphemous
           faction
           and
           sect
           still
           continueth
           ,
           and
           infesteth
           those
           Countries
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Grand
           Master
           and
           propagatour
           of
           this
           heresie
           ,
           who
           brought
           it
           into
           Holland
           nearer
           unto
           us
           was
           Arminius
           ;
           He
           did
           first
           secretly
           teach
           and
           instill
           it
           into
           the
           eares
           and
           hearts
           of
           many
           disciples
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           did
           openly
           professe
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           in
           his
           Epistle
           
           
             ad
             Hyppolytum
             de
             collibus
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           confesseth
           that
           he
           held
           ,
           Faith
           to
           be
           imputed
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           justification
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           Metonymicall
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           :
           And
           although
           this
           and
           other
           errours
           held
           by
           him
           are
           condemned
           in
           the
           late
           Synod
           of
           Dort
           :
           yet
           his
           disciples
           the
           Remonstrants
           doe
           obstinately
           persist
           in
           this
           errour
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           that
           sect
           ,
           would
           seeme
           to
           decline
           and
           disclaime
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           fift
           perverse
           publisher
           of
           this
           heresie
           ,
           who
           first
           openly
           professed
           it
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           manuscript
           Pamphlets
           and
           Printed
           Bookes
           ,
           dispersed
           it
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           Countrie
           about
           28.
           yeares
           agoe
           ,
           was
           
             Anthony
             Wotton
          
           ,
           who
           being
           discovered
           and
           hotly
           opposed
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           answer
           was
           by
           his
           zeale
           ,
           and
           the
           industrie
           of
           some
           other
           Preachers
           in
           London
           quickly
           quelled
           ,
           and
           his
           opinion
           suppressed
           :
           but
           yet
           because
           he
           would
           uphold
           a
           secret
           faction
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           booke
           in
           Latine
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           seemed
           to
           retract
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           run
           from
           some
           desperate
           opinions
           and
           speeches
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           bee
           seene
           in
           his
           private
           manuscripts
           given
           by
           him
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           formerly
           dispersed
           .
           For
           whereas
           in
           divers
           of
           them
           he
           professeth
           in
           plaine
           words
           ,
           his
           dissent
           from
           all
           our
           Orthodox
           Divines
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           before
           written
           of
           Justification
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           am
           inforced
           to
           dissent
           from
           them
           all
           ;
           He
           in
           that
           booke
           laboured
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           consent
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           wrest
           some
           of
           their
           doubtfull
           speeches
           to
           countenance
           his
           Socinianisme
           .
           This
           booke
           intituled
           
             De
             Reconciliatione
          
           some
           of
           his
           fiery
           factious
           ,
           and
           zealous
           disciples
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           after
           it
           was
           rejected
           at
           Leiden
           and
           Amsterdam
           ,
           procured
           it
           to
           be
           printed
           at
           their
           owne
           cost
           ,
           brought
           over
           the
           Copies
           and
           sold
           them
           under
           hand
           in
           London
           .
           And
           out
           of
           it
           (
           wee
           may
           justly
           suspect
           ,
           that
           this
           Scribler
           and
           babler
           hath
           stollen
           the
           most
           part
           of
           his
           conclusions
           ,
           arguments
           
           and
           distinctions
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           informed
           that
           he
           is
           a
           great
           admirer
           of
           that
           book
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Author
           also
           .
           So
           that
           if
           this
           Socinian
           Iohn
           will
           and
           must
           needs
           have
           ,
           and
           usurpe
           that
           high
           Title
           which
           our
           Saviour
           gave
           to
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           and
           will
           bee
           called
           (
           as
           his
           disciples
           stick
           not
           to
           stile
           him
           )
           the
           shining
           light
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           these
           last
           dayes
           :
           Surely
           he
           is
           but
           a
           borrowed
           light
           or
           rather
           a
           wandring
           light
           ,
           like
           that
           
             ignis
             fatuus
          
           which
           in
           darke
           nights
           leadeth
           the
           followers
           into
           ditches
           ,
           loggs
           ,
           praecipces
           ,
           and
           breakneck
           downfalls
           ,
           as
           the
           Philosophers
           write
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           recalling
           of
           the
           ignorant
           who
           are
           by
           him
           seduced
           ,
           for
           the
           confounding
           of
           them
           who
           are
           by
           him
           perverted
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           stopping
           of
           the
           foule
           lying
           ,
           and
           slanderous
           mouthes
           of
           those
           factious
           sectaries
           his
           followers
           ,
           of
           a
           scarred
           conscience
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           have
           his
           person
           in
           high
           admiration
           ,
           so
           also
           are
           bold
           to
           revise
           and
           defame
           all
           godly
           and
           learned
           Preachers
           ,
           
           who
           oppose
           his
           errours
           and
           preach
           against
           them
           .
           I
           will
           spend
           a
           few
           spare
           houres
           to
           sift
           his
           written
           discourse
           ,
           at
           least
           so
           much
           of
           it
           as
           is
           come
           to
           my
           hands
           ;
           hoping
           by
           evidence
           of
           truth
           ,
           plaine
           Scriptures
           ,
           solid
           reasons
           ,
           and
           testimonies
           of
           the
           best
           writers
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           manifest
           to
           GODS
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           mere
           Socinian
           Sophister
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           seducer
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           discourse
           is
           an
           hotch
           potch
           of
           pestilent
           errours
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           ●e●giversations
           ,
           contradictions
           ,
           and
           perverse
           wrestlings
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           words
           and
           writings
           both
           of
           Ancient
           and
           moderne
           Divines
           .
           And
           that
           neither
           he
           himselfe
           ▪
           nor
           his
           clamarous
           disciples
           may
           have
           the
           least
           colour
           ,
           or
           occasion
           to
           complaine
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           dealt
           fairely
           with
           him
           .
           I
           will
           first
           set
           downe
           his
           Socinianisme
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           writings
           ,
           without
           concealing
           any
           word
           or
           sentence
           .
           And
           to
           every
           part
           thereof
           I
           will
           oppose
           the
           contrary
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           under
           the
           name
           
           of
           Christianisme
           .
           And
           first
           I
           begin
           with
           his
           preface
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           begins
           his
           first
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Preface
             to
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             cleare
             understanding
             of
             the
             state
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             something
             would
             be
             premised
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             evidence
             sake
             might
             be
             privileddg
             and
             exempted
             ,
             from
             passing
             under
             much
             dispute
             and
             contradiction
             :
             yet
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             not
             sufficiently
             prepared
             for
             assent
             in
             the
             briefe
             proposall
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             ensuing
             discourse
             will
             labour
             to
             reconcile
             the
             disproportion
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             progresse
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             it
             shall
             receive
             upon
             curtesie
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             the
             Preface
             .
          
           
             THis
             short
             Preface
             doth
             by
             the
             affected
             stile
             ,
             and
             phrase
             of
             it
             discover
             the
             Author
             to
             bee
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             studied
             to
             preach
             himselfe
             
             more
             then
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             owne
             absurd
             conceits
             in
             the
             entising
             words
             of
             carnall
             wisedome
             ,
             not
             to
             declare
             the
             Testimony
             of
             GOD
             in
             Apostolicall
             plainenesse
             ,
             nor
             in
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             and
             of
             power
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             did
             .
             The
             loftie
             words
             ,
             and
             short
             cut
             speech
             which
             hee
             useth
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             ensuing
             discourse
             ,
             are
             so
             farre
             beyond
             the
             capacity
             of
             his
             rude
             unlearned
             followers
             ,
             that
             his
             wooden
             pulpit
             shall
             assoone
             as
             they
             understand
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             first
             teach
             them
             his
             Grammaticall
             skill
             ,
             before
             hee
             admit
             them
             into
             his
             Theologicall
             auditorie
             .
             But
             belike
             hee
             knowes
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             catch
             the
             wavering
             ,
             unstable
             ,
             and
             giddie
             multitude
             ,
             those
             wandering
             Starres
             of
             these
             last
             times
             ,
             who
             are
             like
             clowdes
             without
             water
             ▪
             carried
             about
             with
             windes
             of
             every
             new
             and
             strange
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             people
             are
             the
             fittest
             to
             bee
             his
             disciples
             .
             For
             the
             mouth
             which
             speaketh
             great
             swelling
             words
             ,
             is
             admired
             of
             
             them
             who
             have
             mens
             persons
             in
             admiration
             ;
             and
             farre
             fetcht
             phrases
             are
             fine
             fooleries
             to
             tickle
             the
             itching
             eares
             ,
             and
             win
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             desire
             to
             seeme
             and
             bee
             counted
             something
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             are
             nothing
             but
             bubbles
             ,
             and
             empty
             bladders
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             admire
             every
             bewitching
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             power
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             extoll
             to
             the
             Skies
             his
             most
             cursed
             errours
             :
             So
             they
             abhorre
             and
             revile
             all
             sincere
             and
             godly
             Preachers
             ,
             rebukers
             of
             their
             madnesse
             ,
             blaspheme
             GODS
             word
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             speake
             evill
             of
             the
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             untill
             in
             the
             gainsaying
             of
             Core
             they
             utterly
             perish
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             due
             ,
             he
             appeares
             to
             mee
             in
             his
             stile
             and
             phrase
             ,
             a
             very
             skilfull
             Artist
             in
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             as
             cunning
             as
             the
             subtle
             Serpent
             ,
             in
             cloathing
             and
             trimming
             his
             strange
             Doctrines
             ,
             with
             strange
             conceited
             words
             fited
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             who
             affect
             strange
             novelties
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             allured
             
             and
             insnared
             .
             But
             when
             the
             children
             of
             truth
             hunt
             him
             by
             the
             smell
             ,
             and
             strong
             savours
             of
             his
             rankling
             errours
             (
             which
             stink
             as
             well
             as
             fret
             like
             an
             eating
             Cancer
             )
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             catch
             him
             ;
             hee
             doth
             by
             his
             inkhorne
             termes
             so
             obscure
             and
             darken
             his
             meaning
             ,
             that
             onely
             they
             who
             have
             a
             sharp
             ,
             quick
             and
             strong
             sight
             ,
             can
             lay
             fast
             and
             sure
             hold
             on
             him
             .
             Wee
             may
             well
             resemble
             him
             to
             the
             crafty
             fish
             Sepia
             of
             which
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             is
             pursued
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             she
             spueth
             forth
             a
             black
             inke
             wherewith
             she
             darkneth
             the
             waters
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             so
             escapes
             away
             in
             thick
             darknesse
             ,
             through
             which
             she
             cannot
             be
             seene
             and
             discerned
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             omit
             his
             stile
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             preface
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             promise
             and
             pretence
             of
             somewhat
             by
             him
             premised
             ,
             which
             shall
             serve
             for
             the
             cleare
             understanding
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             for
             evidence
             sake
             might
             be
             priviledged
             ,
             from
             passing
             under
             
             much
             dispute
             and
             contradiction
             ;
             but
             
               hoc
               aliquid
               nihil
               est
            
             ,
             this
             something
             is
             nothing
             ,
             we
             find
             no
             performance
             of
             promise
             nor
             truth
             ,
             in
             what
             hee
             pretendeth
             ;
             neither
             his
             briefe
             proposall
             ,
             nor
             his
             ensuing
             discourse
             gives
             us
             any
             satisfaction
             ;
             neither
             can
             his
             beginning
             ,
             progresse
             ,
             or
             ending
             receive
             from
             us
             any
             thing
             upon
             curtesie
             .
             For
             if
             any
             come
             to
             us
             and
             bring
             not
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             damnable
             Socinianisme
             ,
             errour
             ,
             and
             heresie
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             show
             so
             much
             curtesie
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             him
             God
             speed
             .
             2
             Iohn
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Analysis
             of
             his
             first
             Chapter
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             first
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Socinianisme
             ,
             which
             he
             cals
             his
             premising
             of
             somewhat
             for
             cleare
             underderstanding
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             consists
             of
             sixe
             parts
             .
             In
             the
             first
             part
             he
             goeth
             about
             to
             rehearse
             the
             severall
             significations
             of
             the
             words
             justification
             
             and
             justifying
             ,
             and
             to
             determine
             in
             what
             sense
             the
             words
             are
             used
             in
             those
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             speake
             of
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             before
             GOD.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             he
             layes
             downe
             
             4.
             
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             he
             takes
             for
             granted
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             and
             by
             none
             denyed
             but
             Heretikes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             he
             comes
             to
             speak
             of
             imputation
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             for
             
             justification
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             somewhat
             which
             God
             in
             the
             act
             of
             every
             mans
             justification
             doth
             impute
             ,
             for
             or
             instead
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             invest
             him
             in
             all
             priviledges
             of
             a
             man
             perfectly
             righteous
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             shew
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             imputation
             ,
             and
             afterward
             to
             determine
             that
             Faith
             is
             that
             somewhat
             imputed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             part
             hee
             shewes
             first
             negatively
             ,
             how
             Faith
             is
             not
             
             imputed
             ,
             and
             excludes
             out
             of
             his
             question
             fiue
             severally
             quaeres
             .
             Secondly
             affirmatively
             ,
             that
             Faith
             (
             as
             he
             holds
             it
             to
             be
             imputed
             )
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             competitor
             which
             receives
             the
             repulse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fift
             part
             (
             to
             cover
             the
             
             shame
             and
             scandall
             of
             his
             Hereticall
             opinion
             )
             he
             doth
             admit
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             into
             part
             of
             the
             honour
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             fashion
             sake
             ,
             as
             Esau
             was
             admitted
             unto
             some
             vanishing
             participation
             ▪
             of
             some
             temporary
             blessings
             with
             Iacob
             .
             For
             he
             forgeth
             a
             strange
             and
             false
             kind
             of
             imaginary
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             laboureth
             to
             wrest
             the
             words
             of
             
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Homilies
             and
             Articles
             of
             our
             English
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             last
             part
             hee
             undertaketh
             to
             shew
             more
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             to
             the
             bottome
             clearely
             ,
             what
             he
             affirmes
             and
             what
             he
             denyes
             in
             the
             question
             propounded
             ;
             The
             particulars
             whereof
             we
             shall
             see
             when
             I
             come
             to
             the
             answer
             of
             them
             .
             But
             first
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             part
             ,
             and
             will
             proceed
             to
             answer
             the
             rest
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             termes
             of
             Justifying
             ,
             
             Justification
             ,
             &c.
             are
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             this
             question
             ,
             (
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             that
             are
             usually
             moved
             about
             the
             Justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             )
             either
             1.
             
             
               Physico
               sensu
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Physicall
             sence
             ;
             as
             if
             Justification
             signified
             to
             make
             just
             with
             any
             habituall
             ,
             actual
             ,
             or
             any
             positive
             ,
             or
             inhaerent
             righteousnesse
             .
             2.
             
             
               Sensu
               forensi
               proprie
               dicto
            
             ,
             in
             a
             juridicall
             ,
             or
             judiciary
             sense
             ,
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             when
             the
             Judge
             hath
             onely
             a
             subordinate
             or
             derived
             power
             of
             judging
             ,
             and
             is
             bound
             by
             oath
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             give
             sentence
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             as
             to
             justify
             were
             to
             pronounce
             a
             man
             just
             ▪
             or
             to
             absolve
             him
             from
             punishment
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             termes
             or
             rules
             of
             that
             Law
             wherof
             he
             was
             accused
             ,
             as
             a
             transgressor
             ,
             though
             this
             sense
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             admitted
             by
             many
             .
             But
             3.
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
               Sensu
               forensi
               improprie
               
               dicto
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Iudiciary
             sense
             lesse
             properly
             ,
             and
             usually
             so
             called
             .
             viz.
             Where
             he
             that
             sits
             Judge
             ,
             being
             supreme
             Magistrate
             ,
             hath
             an
             Independency
             ,
             and
             Soveraignety
             of
             power
             ,
             to
             moderate
             ,
             and
             dispense
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             reason
             and
             equity
             shall
             require
             :
             So
             that
             justifying
             in
             this
             question
             ,
             imports
             the
             discharging
             or
             absolving
             of
             a
             man
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             blame
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             or
             might
             justly
             be
             accused
             ;
             not
             because
             he
             is
             cleare
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             or
             justifiable
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             for
             then
             he
             could
             not
             be
             justly
             accused
             )
             But
             because
             the
             Judge
             having
             a
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Soveraignety
             of
             power
             ,
             is
             willing
             upon
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             weighty
             consideration
             ,
             knowne
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             remit
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             and
             discharge
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             righteous
             man.
             As
             for
             that
             Physicall
             sence
             of
             making
             just
             by
             inhaerent
             righteousnesse
             ,
             though
             Bellarmine
             
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             earnestly
             contend
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             till
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             brought
             low
             ,
             and
             Etymologie
             exalted
             above
             them
             ;
             til
             use
             and
             custome
             of
             speaking
             ,
             deliver
             up
             their
             Kingdome
             into
             the
             Cardinalls
             hand
             ;
             that
             sense
             must
             no
             way
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             or
             receiv'd
             ,
             in
             this
             dispute
             :
             yet
             ,
             (
             to
             give
             reason
             and
             right
             ,
             even
             unto
             those
             that
             demand
             that
             which
             is
             unreasonable
             )
             Its
             true
             ,
             that
             GOD
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             mans
             Justification
             begins
             to
             justifie
             him
             Physically
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             infuse
             habituall
             ,
             and
             inhaerent
             righteousnesse
             into
             him
             .
             But
             here
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             are
             as
             far
             out
             in
             termes
             ,
             as
             in
             1000.
             other
             things
             they
             are
             in
             substance
             and
             matter
             :
             That
             which
             hee
             will
             needs
             cal
             Justification
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             will
             as
             peremptorily
             call
             Sanctification
             .
             Concerning
             that
             other
             sense
             of
             judiciary
             Justification
             ,
             usually
             so
             called
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             or
             justifier
             ,
             proceeds
             upon
             legall
             grounds
             ,
             to
             acquit
             ,
             and
             absolve
             the
             party
             guilty
             ,
             and
             accused
             ,
             neither
             
             can
             this
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             question
             propounded
             ,
             except
             the
             Scripture
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             because
             the
             Scripture
             constantly
             speakes
             of
             this
             act
             of
             GOD
             ,
             Iustifying
             a
             sinner
             ,
             not
             as
             of
             such
             an
             act
             whereby
             he
             will
             either
             make
             him
             ,
             or
             pronounce
             him
             legally
             Iust
             ,
             or
             declare
             him
             not
             to
             have
             offended
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             justifie
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             such
             an
             act
             whereby
             he
             freely
             forgives
             him
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             acquits
             him
             from
             all
             blame
             ,
             and
             punishment
             due
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             such
             offences
             :
             So
             that
             in
             that
             very
             act
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             justifies
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             discharge
             from
             all
             punishment
             due
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             profession
             withall
             ,
             or
             plaine
             intimation
             of
             the
             guiltinesse
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             now
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             not
             acquited
             ,
             or
             discharged
             ,
             upon
             any
             consideration
             that
             can
             be
             pleaded
             for
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             but
             that
             consideration
             upon
             which
             GOD
             proceeds
             to
             justifie
             him
             is
             of
             another
             order
             :
             the
             consideration
             
             of
             somewhat
             done
             for
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             to
             relieve
             him
             out
             of
             the
             course
             or
             order
             and
             appointment
             of
             the
             Law.
             He
             whose
             Justification
             stands
             (
             whether
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             materiall
             here
             )
             in
             the
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             can
             in
             no
             construction
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Iustified
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             the
             Law
             knowes
             no
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             rule
             for
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             so
             much
             as
             any
             possibility
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             there
             .
             The
             Law
             speakes
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             condemnation
             of
             a
             sinner
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             it
             neither
             takes
             knowledge
             nor
             gives
             any
             hope
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             first
             part
             here
             are
             onely
             three
             significations
             of
             the
             word
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Iustifying
             ,
             rehearsed
             .
             The
             first
             is
             Naturall
             ,
             or
             Physicall
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             making
             a
             man
             just
             with
             habituall
             inhaerent
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             a
             Iudiciary
             sense
             ,
             
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             when
             a
             subordinate
             Iudge
             doth
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             termes
             ,
             and
             rules
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             acquit
             ,
             and
             absolve
             a
             man
             from
             punishment
             (
             which
             is
             due
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             him
             being
             a
             transgressor
             )
             and
             doth
             pronounce
             him
             just
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             a
             Iudiciary
             sense
             ,
             lesse
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             when
             a
             supreme
             Iudge
             ,
             by
             soveraignety
             of
             power
             ,
             doth
             acquit
             and
             absolve
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             remit
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             he
             deserves
             ,
             upon
             weighty
             consideration
             ,
             knowne
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             doth
             deliver
             him
             ,
             and
             discharge
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             innocent
             ,
             and
             righteous
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Physicall
             sense
             ,
             he
             rejects
             ,
             and
             playes
             upon
             Bellarmine
             ,
             for
             reteining
             ,
             and
             using
             the
             word
             Iustifie
             ,
             in
             that
             sense
             :
             And
             yet
             he
             himselfe
             immediatly
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             that
             GOD
             upon
             a
             mans
             Iustification
             ,
             begins
             to
             Iustifie
             him
             Physically
             ,
             by
             infusing
             into
             him
             habituall
             ,
             and
             inhaerent
             righteousnesse
             :
             But
             this
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             is
             in
             Scripture
             called
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             sense
             he
             also
             disclaimes
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             dispute
             embraceth
             the
             third
             sense
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Iustification
             signifies
             GODS
             forgiving
             a
             man
             freely
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             against
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             his
             acquiting
             ,
             and
             discharging
             of
             a
             man
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             punishment
             ,
             due
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             such
             offences
             ;
             not
             for
             any
             consideration
             which
             can
             be
             pleaded
             for
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             for
             somwhat
             done
             for
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             to
             relieve
             him
             out
             of
             the
             course
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             appointment
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             His
             reason
             why
             he
             embraceth
             this
             sense
             ,
             is
             because
             he
             conceives
             Iustification
             to
             stand
             in
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Law
             in
             no
             respect
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             this
             part
             ,
             and
             passage
             ,
             I
             find
             not
             one
             particle
             of
             solid
             truth
             ,
             but
             many
             grosse
             errors
             ,
             and
             falshoods
             ;
             for
             of
             all
             the
             three
             significations
             ,
             of
             the
             word
             Iustifie
             ,
             by
             him
             here
             named
             ,
             onely
             the
             first
             may
             passe
             in
             some
             tollerable
             construction
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             his
             sense
             :
             for
             
             though
             GOD
             in
             the
             creation
             made
             our
             first
             Parents
             after
             his
             owne
             Image
             and
             similitude
             ,
             in
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             indued
             with
             a
             naturall
             ,
             and
             habituall
             uprightnesse
             ,
             conformable
             to
             his
             revealed
             will
             ,
             and
             Law
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             respect
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             Iustified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             made
             them
             upright
             ,
             as
             the
             wise
             Preacher
             saith
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
             
               GOD
               made
               man
               upright
            
             :
             Yet
             whether
             this
             act
             of
             creation
             was
             a
             Physicall
             act
             of
             GOD
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             voluntary
             act
             of
             his
             will
             &
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             counsell
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             be
             called
             Artificial
             ,
             is
             something
             disputable
             .
             As
             for
             the
             framing
             and
             making
             of
             the
             man
             Christ
             ,
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             pure
             ,
             holy
             ,
             upright
             ,
             and
             iust
             from
             his
             first
             conception
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             spirituall
             and
             supernaturall
             act
             ,
             and
             the
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             was
             a
             supernaturall
             gift
             given
             from
             above
             ,
             not
             introduced
             by
             naturall
             generation
             ,
             nor
             raised
             from
             naturall
             principles
             .
             That
             making
             of
             men
             righteous
             in
             their
             
             sanctification
             ,
             which
             Bellarmine
             speaks
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             iustification
             in
             a
             naturall
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             spirituall
             sense
             ▪
             For
             the
             spirit
             of
             GOD
             worketh
             those
             habits
             ,
             and
             graces
             of
             holinesse
             in
             men
             ,
             whom
             GOD
             hath
             begotten
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             in
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             Bellarmine
             or
             Goodwin
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             call
             this
             a
             Physicall
             iustifying
             ,
             they
             erre
             grossely
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             any
             iustification
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             spirituall
             and
             morall
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             finde
             not
             that
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             any
             habituall
             holinesse
             of
             men
             begun
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             called
             righteousnesse
             simply
             in
             it selfe
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Saints
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             are
             called
             righteous
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             participation
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             :
             So
             their
             sanctity
             or
             habituall
             holinesse
             ,
             is
             called
             righteousnesse
             ,
             not
             simply
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             by
             coniunction
             with
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             body
             :
             which
             as
             it
             iustifies
             them
             by
             constituting
             
             and
             making
             them
             righteous
             :
             so
             also
             it
             iustifies
             their
             rectified
             holy
             actions
             ,
             which
             they
             performe
             by
             the
             mo●ions
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             (
             as
             learned
             Beza
             well
             observed
             ,
             and
             truth
             affirmeth
             .
             
               Lib.
               contra
               Anonymum
            
             ,
             )
             and
             their
             sanctification
             cannot
             be
             called
             iustification
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             coniunction
             with
             iustification
             in
             the
             same
             person
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             a
             sinfull
             man
             to
             be
             made
             perfectly
             holy
             ,
             and
             conformable
             to
             GODS
             Law
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             :
             yet
             having
             formerly
             transgressed
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             failed
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             ●his
             n●w
             conformity
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             failings
             will
             prove
             a
             lame
             righteousnesse
             ,
             not
             fit
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             accepted
             for
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             to
             justification
             ,
             because
             if
             a
             man
             keepe
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             faile
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             .
             Iam.
             2
             ,
             10.
             
             No
             righteousnesse
             can
             justifie
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             and
             conformity
             of
             the
             
             whole
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             whol
             ,
             law
             in
             his
             whole
             life
             ,
             frō
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             Iustification
             ,
             which
             hee
             calls
             a
             judiciary
             sense
             ,
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             describes
             it
             )
             a
             foolish
             fiction
             of
             his
             owne
             braine
             :
             for
             never
             did
             any
             but
             a
             mad-man
             dreame
             of
             Iustifying
             sinners
             by
             a
             subordinate
             Judge
             ,
             absolving
             them
             from
             punishment
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             termes
             ,
             and
             rules
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             for
             that
             were
             to
             give
             a
             false
             sentence
             ,
             and
             to
             pronounce
             a
             man
             free
             from
             all
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             perfect
             fulfiller
             of
             it
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             All
             our
             learned
             ,
             and
             Iudicious
             Divines
             ,
             doe
             hold
             that
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             obedience
             of
             CHRIST
             being
             communicated
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             true
             believers
             ,
             they
             are
             absolved
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             sinnes
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             are
             counted
             ,
             and
             iudged
             righteous
             by
             GOD
             :
             as
             men
             who
             have
             satisfied
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             iust
             Law
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             CHRIST
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             surety
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             in
             strict
             termes
             requires
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             justification
             in
             
             the
             Iudiciary
             sense
             ,
             which
             is
             approved
             by
             the
             learned
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             Iudiciary
             sense
             ,
             improperly
             so
             called
             ,
             which
             he
             approves
             ,
             &
             allows
             in
             this
             dispute
             ,
             is
             an
             Hereticall
             ,
             and
             Socinian
             conceipt
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             GOD
             the
             supreme
             Iudge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             immutable
             ,
             and
             infinite
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             he
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             dispense
             with
             his
             eternall
             iust
             Law
             ,
             in
             any
             iot
             ,
             or
             tittle
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             it
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             either
             by
             our selves
             or
             some
             sufficient
             surety
             in
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             will
             forgive
             no
             sinner
             ,
             without
             a
             full
             suffering
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             which
             the
             law
             requires
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             every
             mans
             person
             ;
             and
             this
             full
             satisfaction
             must
             be
             communicated
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             owne
             by
             union
             ,
             with
             CHRIST
             his
             head
             ;
             before
             that
             GOD
             will
             iudge
             or
             account
             him
             righteous
             ,
             and
             pardon
             al
             his
             sinnes
             .
             To
             imagin
             a
             somewhat
             ,
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             GOD
             forgives
             sinners
             ,
             and
             accepts
             them
             as
             if
             they
             
             were
             righteous
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             GODS
             Justice
             ,
             and
             just
             law
             ,
             is
             to
             conceive
             GOD
             to
             bee
             mutable
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             same
             in
             his
             infinite
             justice
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             and
             to
             affirme
             it
             ,
             is
             Samosatenian
             ,
             and
             Socinian
             Blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             arguing
             against
             the
             second
             sense
             by
             him
             propounded
             ,
             he
             wrestles
             with
             his
             owne
             shadow
             ,
             and
             fights
             against
             a
             fiction
             of
             his
             owne
             braine
             ,
             and
             discovers
             his
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             of
             the
             dictinction
             ,
             and
             difference
             betweene
             Legal
             ,
             and
             Evangelicall
             justification
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             :
             Legal
             righteousnesse
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             first
             covenāt
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             consists
             in
             perfect
             conformity
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             be
             legally
             justified
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             personall
             righteousnesse
             .
             Evangelicall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             CHRISTS
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             all
             the
             elect
             and
             faithfull
             :
             It
             was
             not
             the
             
             Law
             ,
             nor
             our
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             moved
             GOD
             to
             give
             CHRIST
             to
             be
             our
             surety
             and
             redeemer
             ;
             but
             he
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             love
             and
             bounty
             gave
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             out
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             humbled
             himselfe
             to
             become
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfill
             the
             law
             for
             us
             .
             Neither
             doe
             wee
             obtaine
             Communion
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Gospell
             preached
             &
             believed
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             Gal.
             3.2
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             Christ
             his
             righteousnes
             be
             a
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             all
             obedience
             ,
             which
             the
             law
             requires
             of
             man
             ;
             &
             GOD
             did
             exact
             of
             him
             every
             farthing
             ,
             of
             our
             debt
             ,
             both
             in
             active
             ,
             and
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             ,
             his
             satisfaction
             may
             be
             called
             after
             a
             sort
             legall
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             by
             Luther
             :
             yet
             as
             it
             was
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             him
             our
             head
             ,
             not
             by
             every
             one
             of
             us
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             ,
             and
             is
             received
             and
             applied
             by
             Faith
             ,
             not
             by
             
             our
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             is
             brought
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             to
             us
             freely
             by
             GODS
             grace
             ,
             not
             merited
             or
             procured
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             legall
             but
             Evangelicall
             ,
             and
             GODS
             justifying
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             counting
             us
             righteous
             by
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             proceeding
             upon
             legall
             grounds
             ,
             nor
             pronouncing
             us
             legally
             just
             ,
             as
             this
             calumniator
             doth
             ,
             either
             foolishly
             imagine
             ,
             or
             falsely
             slander
             and
             misreport
             our
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             in
             arguing
             for
             his
             owne
             false
             ,
             and
             forged
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             Justification
             ,
             he
             hath
             three
             reasons
             all
             which
             are
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             prove
             our
             Doctrine
             not
             his
             opinion
             .
             For
             if
             this
             make
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             Justification
             ,
             good
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             intimate
             the
             former
             guiltinesse
             of
             him
             that
             is
             justified
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             it
             doth
             discharge
             him
             from
             all
             punishment
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             his
             first
             reason
             )
             then
             is
             our
             Doctrine
             of
             justification
             by
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             very
             
             good
             and
             sound
             ,
             for
             it
             intimates
             a
             guiltinesse
             in
             him
             who
             is
             to
             bee
             iustified
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             discharge
             from
             punishment
             .
             Secondly
             we
             doe
             not
             plead
             for
             our
             iustification
             ,
             any
             consideration
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             wee
             doe
             not
             plead
             our
             owne
             innocency
             ,
             nor
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnes
             performed
             in
             our
             own
             persons
             ;
             but
             we
             plead
             more
             then
             somewhat
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             even
             all
             Christs
             obedience
             active
             and
             passive
             ,
             by
             GODS
             free
             grace
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             not
             obtained
             ,
             or
             merited
             by
             our
             works
             of
             the
             law
             .
             Thirdly
             though
             the
             law
             iustifies
             no
             sinner
             ,
             but
             threatens
             the
             curse
             ,
             death
             ▪
             and
             condemnation
             as
             the
             due
             reward
             of
             the
             transgressors
             of
             it
             :
             Yet
             it
             iustifies
             all
             who
             are
             free
             from
             all
             sinnes
             committed
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             righteous
             by
             the
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             free
             from
             all
             sinne
             ,
             
             and
             perfect
             fulfillers
             of
             the
             law
             in
             him
             our
             head
             ;
             as
             GOD
             doth
             forgive
             us
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             counts
             us
             righteous
             :
             so
             the
             law
             is
             no
             more
             against
             us
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
             but
             is
             witnesse
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             Christ
             we
             are
             worthy
             of
             remission
             and
             iustification
             .
             By
             this
             are
             manifest
             the
             grosse
             errours
             ,
             and
             absurdities
             which
             he
             uttereth
             in
             this
             first
             part
             of
             his
             preparative
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             his
             ignorance
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             may
             more
             fully
             appeare
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             downe
             the
             severall
             significations
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             justification
             ,
             and
             justifying
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             use
             them
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             word
             iustifie
             ,
             and
             iustification
             
             signifie
             ,
             making
             men
             righteous
             ,
             or
             constituting
             or
             seting
             them
             in
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             This
             signification
             is
             justified
             by
             several
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             Where
             many
             are
             said
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             constituted
             righteous
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             by
             Adams
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             ,
             and
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             and
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             Where
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             made
             unto
             us
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             said
             to
             be
             made
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             him
             .
             And
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             and
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Where
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             iustified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             redemption
             which
             is
             in
             Christ.
             And
             God
             is
             said
             to
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             meant
             of
             counting
             judging
             ,
             and
             pronouncing
             ,
             but
             of
             making
             them
             righteous
             by
             the
             Communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
             For
             to
             iustifie
             the
             wicked
             by
             judging
             and
             pronouncing
             them
             righteous
             ,
             without
             making
             them
             such
             ,
             is
             ao●mination
             to
             the
             LORD
             ,
             Prov.
             17.15
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             Preachers
             of
             GODS
             Word
             are
             ,
             as
             instruments
             under
             GOD
             ,
             said
             to
             iustifie
             many
             by
             bringing
             them
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             iustifiers
             ,
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
             This
             iustifying
             wee
             may
             very
             fitly
             call
             radicall
             ,
             or
             fundamentall
             iustification
             .
             
             This
             Luther
             and
             other
             learned
             Divines
             call
             
               actionem
               individuam
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             GODS
             action
             of
             communicating
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             degrees
             successively
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             men
             are
             mere
             patients
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             worke
             with
             GOD
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Adam
             did
             in
             GODS
             first
             creating
             of
             him
             upright
             ,
             in
             his
             Image
             :
             Even
             regenerate
             Infants
             may
             thus
             be
             iustified
             ,
             and
             are
             iustified
             before
             they
             actually
             beleeve
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             the
             word
             iustifie
             ,
             signifieth
             GODS
             iustifying
             of
             men
             by
             
             Faith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             counting
             and
             reputing
             them
             righteous
             ,
             upon
             their
             actuall
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             his
             enableing
             them
             to
             feele
             themselves
             partakers
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             enioy
             it
             by
             Faith
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             the
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
             Where
             GOD
             is
             said
             to
             iustifie
             us
             by
             imputing
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             counting
             Faith
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             counting
             a
             true
             beleever
             a
             righteous
             person
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             word
             is
             to
             bee
             taken
             ,
             
             where
             we
             are
             said
             to
             bee
             iustified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             without
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law.
             The
             Apostle
             doth
             much
             urge
             ,
             and
             presse
             this
             iustification
             ,
             
               Rom
               ▪
            
             4
             and
             Gal.
             3.
             because
             though
             in
             this
             taken
             actively
             ,
             GOD
             onely
             acteth
             :
             yet
             taken
             passively
             as
             it
             is
             received
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             Faith
             feele
             and
             discerne
             in
             what
             account
             we
             are
             with
             GOD
             ,
             and
             by
             beleeving
             enioy
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             wee
             may
             be
             said
             to
             worke
             with
             GOD
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             receiving
             ,
             as
             a
             begging
             hand
             doth
             in
             receiving
             gifts
             freely
             given
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             it
             .
             This
             iustifying
             doth
             necessarily
             presuppose
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             doth
             assure
             us
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             iust
             GOD
             ,
             whose
             iudgement
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             cannot
             r●pute
             us
             righteous
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             be
             thereby
             truly
             righteous
             .
             And
             this
             Justification
             Divines
             call
             imputative
             .
             It
             springs
             from
             the
             former
             as
             from
             the
             root
             ,
             and
             is
             builded
             on
             it
             as
             on
             the
             foundation
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             word
             iustifie
             ,
             signifies
             a
             manifesting
             and
             declaring
             of
             men
             to
             be
             righteous
             and
             iustified
             ,
             and
             that
             three
             wayes
             .
             First
             in
             
               foro
               conscientiae
            
             ,
             in
             the
             court
             ,
             or
             iudgement
             of
             our
             own
             conscience
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             being
             troubled
             in
             his
             conscience
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             his
             want
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             after
             humble
             prayer
             ,
             and
             poenitent
             seeking
             ,
             receives
             either
             the
             inward
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             enlightned
             by
             GOD
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnesse
             absolved
             and
             iustified
             ;
             or
             by
             inward
             sense
             of
             his
             sanctification
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             graces
             proper
             to
             the
             righteous
             iustified
             ;
             is
             declared
             and
             made
             manifest
             to
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             justified
             and
             righteous
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             his
             sinnes
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             is
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             for
             a
             righteous
             man.
             This
             is
             that
             which
             wee
             are
             taught
             by
             Christ
             to
             pray
             for
             in
             that
             petition
             ,
             forgive
             us
             our
             debts
             or
             trespasses
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             pacify
             and
             cleare
             our
             consciences
             ,
             by
             manifesting
             to
             
             us
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
             and
             have
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             by
             thy
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             by
             communion
             of
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             thus
             wee
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             word
             ,
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             accusations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             horrours
             and
             troubles
             of
             conscience
             ,
             as
             a
             remedie
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Rom
               ▪
            
             8.33
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             it
             signifies
             declaring
             ,
             and
             proving
             men
             righteous
             
               in
               foro
               humano
            
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             and
             sight
             of
             men
             openly
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             outward
             fruites
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             externall
             workes
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             .
             When
             GOD
             enableing
             us
             ,
             and
             moving
             us
             to
             doe
             such
             workes
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             such
             fruites
             as
             are
             by
             his
             word
             continually
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             and
             holy
             works
             and
             evidences
             of
             justification
             ,
             doth
             thus
             declare
             ,
             and
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             righteous
             ,
             hee
             is
             said
             to
             justifie
             us
             before
             men
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             the
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             Iob
             13.18
             .
             where
             Iob
             saith
             that
             if
             hee
             
             may
             plead
             before
             GOD
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             hee
             shall
             be
             justified
             :
             as
             afterward
             he
             did
             cap.
             31.
             and
             was
             thereby
             declared
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             and
             so
             justified
             .
             And
             Iam.
             2.21
             .
             where
             it
             is
             〈◊〉
             that
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             by
             workes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             declared
             to
             be
             a
             righteous
             man.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             it
             signifies
             judging
             ,
             and
             declaring
             men
             to
             bee
             persons
             justified
             ,
             and
             righteous
             in
             the
             universall
             judgement
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             
               LORD
               Christ
            
             shall
             by
             the
             evidence
             of
             their
             workes
             of
             love
             and
             charity
             ,
             done
             to
             him
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             declare
             them
             to
             bee
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             justified
             by
             the
             communion
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             worthie
             of
             eternall
             life
             ;
             and
             also
             adjudge
             them
             unto
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Glory
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             the
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             Rom.
             5.16.18
             .
             where
             it
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Justification
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             everlasting
             condemnation
             .
             
             These
             are
             all
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             word
             (
             iustifie
             )
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             And
             this
             great
             promiser
             here
             sheweth
             himselfe
             ignorant
             of
             them
             all
             :
             and
             therefore
             how
             little
             satisfaction
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             fooles
             as
             delight
             to
             fill
             themselves
             with
             huskes
             ,
             let
             the
             learned
             iudge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             
             THat
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             the
             naturall
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             supernaturall
             sonne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             ran
             a
             race
             of
             obedience
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             Ceremoniall
             as
             Morall
             )
             and
             held
             out
             with
             every
             letter
             ,
             iot
             and
             title
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             it
             any
             wayes
             concerned
             him
             ,
             dureing
             the
             whole
             continuance
             of
             his
             life
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             no
             mans
             thoughts
             ever
             rose
             up
             to
             deny
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             denyed
             him
             the
             best
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             (
             I
             meane
             his
             God-head
             )
             which
             of
             you
             can
             convince
             mee
             of
             sinne
             ?
             was
             his
             chalenge
             to
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             
             yet
             on
             earth
             ,
             Iohn
             8.46
             .
             And
             remaines
             through
             all
             ages
             ,
             as
             a
             challenge
             to
             the
             whole
             World.
             He
             that
             can
             cast
             the
             least
             aspersion
             of
             sinne
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             shake
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Christ
             offered
             himself
             
             as
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             without
             spot
             in
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             atonement
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             the
             sinnes
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             spirit
             at
             this
             day
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             that
             denyes
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             wrought
             in
             Socinus
             formerly
             ,
             and
             still
             workes
             in
             those
             that
             are
             baptized
             into
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             errour
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             conceive
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             truth
             of
             greater
             authority
             amongst
             us
             ,
             then
             
             to
             meet
             with
             contradiction
             from
             any
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             is
             the
             sole
             entire
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             every
             mans
             iustification
             ,
             that
             is
             iustified
             by
             GOD
             ;
             or
             that
             that
             righteousnesse
             or
             absolution
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             condemnation
             which
             is
             given
             to
             every
             man
             in
             his
             iustification
             ,
             is
             
             
             
             
             
             somewhat
             ,
             yea
             a
             principall
             part
             of
             that
             great
             purchase
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             for
             the
             world
             :
             even
             as
             GOD
             for
             Christs
             sake
             freely
             forgave
             you
             .
             Forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             or
             iustification
             is
             from
             GOD
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             hee
             is
             worthie
             to
             be
             gratified
             or
             honoured
             by
             GOD
             ,
             with
             the
             iustification
             of
             those
             that
             beleeve
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
             It
             's
             a
             truth
             which
             hath
             every
             mans
             iudgement
             concurrent
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             Faith
             is
             the
             condition
             appointed
             by
             GOD
             ,
             and
             required
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             of
             that
             iustification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             for
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             beleeving
             no
             man
             can
             have
             part
             ,
             or
             fellowship
             in
             that
             great
             and
             blessed
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             second
             part
             he
             doth
             promise
             foure
             severall
             propositions
             ,
             which
             hee
             conceives
             to
             bee
             out
             
             of
             question
             ,
             and
             undenyable
             .
             By
             the
             first
             proposition
             hee
             makes
             a
             faire
             shew
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             his
             heart
             is
             farre
             removed
             ,
             and
             his
             meaning
             is
             wicked
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             appeare
             ,
             if
             we
             observe
             how
             hee
             in
             another
             place
             afterwards
             explaines
             himselfe
             .
             First
             though
             hee
             seemes
             to
             acknowledge
             Christ
             to
             bee
             GOD
             ,
             yet
             he
             takes
             away
             the
             use
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             GOD
             as
             well
             as
             man
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             redemption
             .
             For
             if
             GOD
             by
             his
             supreme
             sovereigne
             power
             can
             dispense
             with
             the
             law
             of
             his
             iustice
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             made
             for
             us
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             made
             ours
             ,
             can
             and
             doth
             accept
             our
             weake
             Faith
             for
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             what
             use
             is
             there
             of
             Christs
             being
             GOD
             in
             our
             nature
             ?
             For
             all
             Orthodox
             Divines
             doe
             give
             this
             reason
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             GOD
             in
             our
             nature
             .
             viz.
             That
             his
             suffering
             and
             righteousnesse
             performed
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             might
             be
             of
             value
             to
             iustifie
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             communion
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             imputed
             .
             This
             communion
             and
             imputation
             while
             he
             denyeth
             ,
             hee
             takes
             away
             the
             use
             of
             Christs
             being
             GOD
             in
             our
             nature
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             affirming
             that
             Christ
             obeyed
             the
             whole
             Law
             in
             every
             letter
             ,
             jot
             ,
             and
             title
             ,
             he
             doth
             mock
             ,
             and
             delude
             his
             hearers
             ,
             and
             readers
             ;
             for
             he
             doth
             not
             hold
             ,
             that
             he
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             onely
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             primarily
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             his
             words
             imply
             so
             much
             ,
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             obeyed
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             concerned
             himselfe
             ,
             while
             he
             continued
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             and
             he
             dorh
             hereafter
             roundly
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             bound
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             ,
             a
             denying
             of
             his
             eternall
             God-head
             :
             for
             if
             he
             be
             GOD
             ,
             infinite
             in
             glory
             ,
             and
             excellency
             ,
             his
             God-head
             must
             needes
             exempt
             the
             Manhood
             personally
             united
             to
             it
             from
             all
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             worthy
             of
             glory
             at
             GODS
             right
             hand
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             
             assumption
             of
             it
             .
             He
             continued
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             the
             Law
             ,
             onely
             for
             us
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             foretold
             ,
             Esa.
             9.6
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               To
               us
               a
               Child
               is
               borne
               ,
               and
               to
               us
               a
               Son
               is
               given
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             he
             denies
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             he
             denies
             the
             imputation
             of
             our
             sinnes
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             very
             closely
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             that
             challenge
             which
             Christ
             made
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             can
             convince
             me
             of
             sinne
             ?
             For
             our
             Saviour
             speakes
             of
             sinne
             committed
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             such
             aspersion
             none
             can
             say
             upon
             him
             ;
             But
             all
             our
             iniquities
             GOD
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             bare
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             Esa.
             53.
             
             
               And
               was
               made
               sinne
               for
               us
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             21.
             and
             to
             cast
             this
             aspersion
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             foundation
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             proposition
             ,
             hee
             doth
             most
             notoriously
             aequivocate
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             Hypocrite
             ;
             First
             in
             that
             he
             seemes
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             an
             attonement
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             denyeth
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Master
             Socinus
             ,
             and
             calles
             the
             Spirit
             which
             wrought
             in
             him
             a
             Spirit
             of
             error
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             he
             himselfe
             is
             lead
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             doth
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Socinus
             ever
             did
             :
             For
             in
             a
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
             ,
             offered
             to
             purge
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             attonement
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             necessary
             requisits
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             thing
             offered
             ,
             must
             be
             of
             his
             owne
             proper
             goods
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             was
             offered
             ,
             so
             the
             Law
             required
             ,
             and
             therefore
             David
             durst
             not
             offer
             for
             his
             sinne
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             not
             his
             owne
             ,
             Purchased
             with
             his
             money
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24
             ,
             24.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             owner
             ,
             whose
             expiatory
             sacrifice
             it
             was
             ,
             did
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Beast
             which
             was
             to
             be
             offered
             ,
             and
             thereby
             in
             a
             type
             imposed
             all
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             guilt
             upon
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             
             it
             became
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             his
             sin
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             his
             guilt
             ,
             Levit
             5
             ,
             6.
             and
             Exod.
             30.10
             .
             and
             did
             beare
             upon
             it
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             Lev.
             16.22
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             sacrifice
             offered
             up
             by
             the
             Priest
             in
             that
             manner
             which
             GOD
             praescribed
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             GOD
             accepted
             as
             a
             propitiation
             for
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             and
             covered
             his
             sinne
             ,
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             words
             signifie
             ,
             Levit.
             1.4
             .
             He
             who
             denies
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             overthrowes
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             attonement
             .
             Now
             this
             dissembler
             doth
             with
             Socinus
             deny
             all
             these
             things
             in
             Christs
             offering
             of
             himselfe
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             attonement
             to
             purge
             sinne
             .
             First
             he
             denies
             the
             true
             reall
             Spirituall
             union
             betweene
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             justified
             ;
             by
             which
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             made
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             they
             his
             members
             ;
             For
             if
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             be
             one
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             goods
             are
             theirs
             ,
             and
             their
             debts
             are
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             is
             theirs
             ,
             and
             is
             set
             on
             their
             skore
             ,
             which
             he
             denyeth
             ,
             
             and
             altogether
             opposeth
             ,
             and
             so
             denyes
             their
             interest
             ,
             and
             propriety
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             Master
             Wotton
             did
             ,
             in
             expresse
             word
             :
             In
             his
             Essayes
             of
             Justification
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             also
             denieth
             that
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             were
             layd
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             he
             chargeth
             GOD
             ,
             with
             notorious
             injustice
             ,
             who
             laid
             the
             punishments
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             on
             Christ
             ,
             without
             the
             sinnes
             :
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             Christ
             bare
             the
             punishmēts
             ,
             though
             hee
             had
             no
             share
             in
             our
             sinnes
             by
             any
             imputation
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             denyeth
             that
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Christs
             suffering
             ,
             and
             obedience
             offered
             up
             by
             him
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             set
             on
             our
             skore
             ,
             and
             accepted
             for
             us
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christs
             sanitisfaction
             ,
             and
             attonement
             ,
             he
             declares
             himselfe
             a
             true
             disciple
             of
             Socinus
             ,
             lead
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             error
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             though
             in
             words
             he
             denyes
             it
             .
             And
             what
             he
             here
             seemes
             to
             grant
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             but
             what
             all
             Socinians
             yeeld
             unto
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             third
             proposition
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             sole
             ,
             and
             entire
             miraculous
             cause
             ,
             of
             every
             mans
             justification
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hee
             doth
             aequivocate
             ,
             and
             delude
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             while
             hee
             deceives
             them
             ,
             hee
             is
             deceived
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             wicked
             seducers
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3
             ,
             13.
             
             For
             if
             he
             doth
             understand
             his
             owne
             words
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             sole
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             every
             mans
             justification
             ,
             that
             is
             justified
             by
             GOD
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             grant
             that
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             made
             to
             GODS
             justice
             ,
             and
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             meritorious
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             value
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             appropriated
             ,
             communicated
             ,
             &
             imputed
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             actually
             meritorious
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             worthy
             to
             be
             counted
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             iustified
             ;
             for
             his
             words
             signify
             so
             much
             ,
             though
             hee
             is
             in
             his
             purpose
             and
             meaning
             ,
             as
             contrary
             ,
             as
             darknesse
             is
             to
             light
             :
             for
             he
             meanes
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             Christ
             meritted
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             GOD
             should
             gratifie
             ,
             and
             honour
             
             him
             with
             the
             justification
             of
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             hee
             explaines
             himselfe
             in
             the
             last
             words
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             merritorious
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             for
             the
             worth
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             meritorious
             to
             any
             particular
             person
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             appropriated
             to
             him
             ▪
             and
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             .
             Wotton
             his
             Master
             ,
             (
             this
             point
             being
             proved
             to
             his
             face
             with
             undeniable
             arguments
             )
             was
             driven
             to
             disclaime
             the
             word
             (
             merit
             )
             denyed
             Christs
             meritting
             ,
             for
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             rejected
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             not
             named
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             his
             Essayes
             of
             Justification
             .
             Besides
             this
             deceiving
             of
             himself●
             ,
             and
             misconceiving
             of
             his
             owne
             words
             ,
             I
             find
             here
             much
             absurdity
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             is
             wavering
             ,
             and
             not
             setled
             in
             his
             Iudgment
             ,
             for
             in
             many
             places
             he
             holds
             faith
             to
             be
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             a
             man
             justified
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             calles
             absolvtion
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             given
             to
             every
             man
             in
             his
             justification
             :
             I
             grant
             that
             in
             
             a
             man
             iustified
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             righteousnesse
             inhaerent
             ,
             but
             his
             cleanenesse
             from
             guilt
             of
             all
             sinnes
             ,
             both
             of
             commission
             ,
             and
             omission
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Luther
            
             ,
             and
             others
             say
             that
             all
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             a
             man
             iustified
             ,
             is
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             cleanenesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             iustifieth
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             communicated
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             cleane
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             this
             cleannesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             inhaerent
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             cleane
             ,
             and
             puts
             him
             in
             a
             stare
             of
             righteousnesse
             before
             GOD
             :
             but
             this
             profound
             Doctor
             ,
             with
             that
             stamp
             ,
             and
             superscription
             of
             rationall
             authority
             ,
             which
             hee
             conceiveth
             to
             be
             set
             on
             him
             ,
             hath
             not
             yet
             searched
             into
             the
             deep
             things
             o●
             GOD.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             is
             most
             absurd
             in
             imagining
             that
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             favour
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             wit●
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             iustifie
             the●…
             
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             by
             Procuring
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             should
             be
             accepted
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
             For
             Christ
             as
             he
             was
             GOD
             ,
             &
             man
             ,
             was
             infinitely
             of
             himselfe
             in
             favour
             and
             honour
             with
             GOD
             ,
             and
             humbled
             himselfe
             onely
             for
             us
             ▪
             and
             in
             our
             behalfe
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ;
             not
             to
             purchace
             honour
             ,
             and
             favour
             ,
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             himselfe
             worthy
             to
             be
             gratified
             ,
             and
             honored
             by
             GOD
             ,
             as
             hee
             affirmeth
             .
             Thus
             wee
             see
             his
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             his
             deceiving
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
             The
             fourth
             proposition
             is
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             is
             the
             condition
             required
             by
             GOD
             ,
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             that
             communion
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             I
             finde
             delusion
             ,
             and
             falshood
             :
             First
             hee
             doth
             not
             meane
             a
             gift
             ,
             grace
             ,
             or
             Spirituall
             qualification
             ,
             appointed
             by
             GOD
             ,
             by
             which
             as
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             soule
             stretched
             out
             ,
             wee
             must
             lay
             hold
             on
             
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ▪
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ,
             (
             though
             his
             words
             pretend
             so
             much
             )
             but
             hee
             meanes
             that
             faith
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             which
             man
             must
             on
             his
             part
             performe
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             life
             ;
             as
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             were
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             old
             covenant
             :
             This
             is
             the
             very
             haeresie
             ,
             and
             damned
             error
             of
             Socinus
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             doth
             here
             make
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             a
             covenant
             of
             life
             ,
             not
             freely
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             condition
             ▪
             performed
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Scripture
               ,
               Rom.
            
             11.6
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             hee
             erres
             grossly
             ,
             in
             imagining
             faith
             not
             to
             be
             a
             free
             gift
             of
             grace
             ,
             but
             a
             worke
             performed
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             as
             workes
             were
             required
             in
             the
             old
             covenant
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             hee
             falsely
             chargeth
             all
             honest
             ,
             and
             godly
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             his
             judgment
             .
             I
             know
             that
             all
             Orthodox
             Divines
             ,
             
             abhorre
             and
             detest
             this
             opinion
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             hee
             affirmes
             a
             manifest
             untruth
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             without
             beleeving
             ,
             none
             can
             have
             part
             in
             justification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ;
             for
             no
             regenerate
             Infants
             ,
             which
             die
             in
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             do
             actually
             believe
             ▪
             and
             yet
             being
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             regeneration
             engraffed
             into
             Christ
             ,
             they
             have
             communion
             of
             his
             ransome
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             are
             justified
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             
             IT
             's
             evident
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             GOD
             in
             the
             act
             of
             every
             mans
             justification
             doth
             impute
             ,
             or
             account
             righteousnes
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             somewhat
             for
             ,
             or
             in
             stead
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             imputed
             ,
             the
             person
             justified
             passeth
             in
             account
             as
             a
             righteous
             man
             (
             though
             hee
             be
             not
             properly
             ,
             or
             perfectly
             such
             )
             and
             is
             invested
             accordingly
             with
             those
             great
             priviledges
             of
             a
             man
             perfectly
             righteous
             ,
             
             deliverance
             from
             death
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             into
             favour
             with
             GOD.
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             imputation
             ,
             or
             why
             GOD
             is
             pleased
             to
             use
             an
             expression
             of
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             ,
             in
             or
             about
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             seemes
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             satisfie
             the
             naturall
             scruple
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
             and
             feeble
             conscience
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             can
             hardly
             conceive
             ,
             or
             thinke
             of
             a
             justification
             or
             of
             being
             justified
             ,
             especially
             by
             GOD
             ,
             without
             a
             perfect
             legall
             righteousnesse
             .
             Now
             the
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             being
             to
             justifie
             men
             without
             any
             such
             righteousnesse
             :
             the
             better
             to
             salve
             the
             feares
             of
             the
             conscience
             touching
             such
             a
             defect
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             and
             stay
             all
             troublesome
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             quaeres
             which
             might
             arise
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             heare
             of
             being
             justified
             ,
             are
             still
             ready
             to
             aske
             within
             themselves
             ,
             but
             where
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             ▪
             conceiving
             a
             legall
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             as
             necessary
             to
             justification
             ,
             
             as
             Isaac
             conceived
             of
             a
             Lamb
             for
             a
             burnt
             offering
             ,
             Gen.
             22.
             
             He
             (
             GOD
             I
             meane
             )
             is
             graciously
             pleased
             so
             far
             to
             condescend
             to
             men
             in
             Scripture
             treatie
             ,
             with
             them
             about
             the
             weighty
             businesse
             of
             justification
             ,
             as
             in
             effect
             to
             grant
             and
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             hee
             findes
             no
             proper
             or
             perfect
             righteousnes
             in
             them
             ,
             no
             such
             righteousnesse
             as
             passeth
             under
             the
             name
             of
             righteousnes
             with
             them
             :
             yet
             if
             they
             truely
             beleeve
             in
             him
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ;
             this
             beleeving
             shall
             be
             as
             good
             as
             a
             perfect
             compleat
             righteousnes
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             hee
             will
             impute
             rihteousnes
             to
             them
             upon
             their
             beleeving
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             thing
             in
             this
             passage
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             GOD
             imputing
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             man
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             evident
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             I
             willingly
             grant
             it
             .
             But
             I
             abhorre
             and
             detest
             as
             heresie
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             adds
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             conceit
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             GOD
             doth
             rather
             impute
             
             somewhat
             in
             stead
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             make
             a
             man
             properly
             or
             perfectly
             righteous
             .
             This
             is
             a
             blasphemous
             imagination
             ,
             that
             GOD
             can
             iudge
             falsly
             ,
             and
             account
             a
             thing
             for
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             a
             man
             righteous
             who
             is
             not
             properly
             righteous
             .
             Secondly
             that
             which
             immediately
             followes
             is
             no
             lesse
             blasphemous
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             invested
             by
             GOD
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             priviledges
             of
             a
             man
             perfectly
             righteous
             ,
             namely
             deliv●rance
             from
             sinne
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             ,
             into
             favour
             with
             GOD
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             no
             such
             man.
             For
             hereby
             GOD
             is
             charged
             either
             with
             injustice
             and
             iniquitie
             ,
             or
             with
             errour
             in
             his
             judgement
             .
             Thirdly
             his
             taking
             upon
             him
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             GODS
             purpose
             ,
             and
             counsell
             ,
             is
             Luciferian
             pride
             and
             presumption
             .
             For
             who
             knoweth
             the
             minde
             of
             GOD
             ,
             or
             hath
             beene
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             Rom.
             11.34
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             who
             was
             taken
             up
             into
             the
             third
             heaven
             ,
             
             could
             never
             finde
             out
             any
             such
             counsell
             of
             GOD
             ,
             neither
             durst
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             GODS
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             owne
             will.
             Fourthly
             in
             the
             declaration
             of
             his
             reason
             I
             find
             many
             errours
             ,
             and
             untruths
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             that
             a
             mans
             conscience
             can
             hardly
             thinke
             of
             being
             justified
             by
             GOD
             ,
             without
             a
             perfect
             legall
             righteousnesse
             .
             Every
             regenerate
             man
             and
             true
             beleever
             can
             upon
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             experience
             give
             him
             the
             lye
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             that
             the
             weakest
             conscience
             of
             any
             ,
             who
             hath
             true
             Faith
             ,
             being
             taught
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             can
             very
             easily
             thinke
             and
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             GOD
             justifies
             him
             by
             an
             Evangelicall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             even
             Christs
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             farre
             more
             perfect
             then
             that
             legall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             of
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             This
             Abraham
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             was
             fully
             perswaded
             of
             it
             ,
             this
             David
             professes
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             preached
             ,
             and
             
             I
             know
             no
             true
             Christian
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             both
             thinke
             and
             beleeve
             it
             .
             If
             any
             man
             be
             found
             doubting
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             the
             spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             and
             Socinus
             doth
             worke
             strongly
             in
             him
             .
             Secondly
             the
             thing
             which
             he
             imagineth
             ,
             being
             so
             notoriously
             false
             there
             can
             be
             no
             reason
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             reason
             as
             false
             as
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             And
             indeed
             so
             it
             is
             here
             .
             For
             first
             hee
             assure
             ,
             most
             falsely
             that
             GODS
             purpose
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             to
             justifie
             men
             without
             any
             such
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             requires
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
             For
             though
             GOD
             doth
             not
             purpose
             to
             iustifie
             men
             by
             their
             owne
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             :
             yet
             by
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             and
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             and
             by
             communicating
             and
             imputing
             that
             righteousnesse
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             purposeth
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             professeth
             that
             men
             shall
             bee
             and
             are
             by
             him
             iustified
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             in
             Christ
             such
             a
             righteousnes
             as
             the
             
             Law
             requires
             ,
             for
             proofe
             of
             this
             see
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             and
             10.4
             .
             Secondly
             the
             fathers
             upon
             GOD
             his
             own
             false
             and
             wicked
             conceits
             ,
             to
             wit
             First
             ,
             that
             GOD
             goeth
             about
             to
             cure
             an
             infirmity
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             called
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             his
             people
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             bid
             their
             owne
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             adiew
             ,
             and
             do
             no
             more
             dreame
             of
             iustification
             by
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             GOD
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             their
             weak
             consciences
             tells
             them
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             this
             beleeving
             shall
             bee
             as
             good
             as
             a
             perfect
             compleat
             righteousnesse
             :
             by
             this
             hee
             would
             make
             GOD
             a
             pure
             Socinian
             ,
             one
             who
             takes
             the
             Crowne
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnes
             from
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             on
             the
             head
             of
             mans
             Faith
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             best
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             Abraham
             himselfe
             was
             mingled
             with
             much
             doubting
             ,
             and
             many
             infirmities
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             though
             all
             Orthodox
             Divines
             doe
             
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             acknowledge
             that
             upon
             a
             mans
             beleeving
             truly
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
               GOD
            
             doth
             impute
             to
             him
             the
             perfect
             ,
             and
             compleat
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             his
             before
             he
             can
             truly
             apply
             it
             by
             Faith.
             Yet
             it
             can
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             but
             his
             soule
             will
             abhorre
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             any
             mans
             beleeving
             should
             bee
             to
             him
             as
             good
             ,
             as
             perfect
             compleat
             righteousnes
             ,
             or
             that
             GOD
             should
             accept
             it
             in
             stead
             of
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             rather
             then
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             
               Christ
               GOD
            
             and
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             GOD
             righteousnes
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             are
             found
             to
             have
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             GOD
             by
             faith
             ,
             Philip.
             3.9
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             passage
             ,
             let
             me
             adde
             this
             as
             a
             foule
             absurdity
             .
             For
             if
             hee
             speake
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             conscience
             leads
             men
             naturally
             to
             thinke
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             iustification
             without
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
             Which
             I
             
             confesse
             my
             conscience
             and
             my
             reason
             tell
             mee
             ,
             and
             GODS
             word
             teacheth
             ▪
             mee
             plainely
             :
             Then
             what
             is
             become
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             all
             truth
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             conscience
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             will
             teach
             iustification
             ,
             without
             any
             true
             righteousnesse
             at
             all
             either
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             our
             owne
             ,
             and
             will
             crowne
             mans
             weak
             Faith
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             onely
             belongs
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             perfect
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             SO
             that
             now
             the
             state
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             not
             either
             First
             whether
             Faith
             without
             an
             object
             or
             as
             separated
             from
             Christ
             ,
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             Faith
             (
             doubtles
             )
             in
             the
             point
             of
             justification
             was
             never
             dreamt
             of
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             kept
             his
             〈◊〉
             company
             ;
             men
             may
             as
             well
             fancy
             a
             living
             man
             without
             a
             soul●
             ,
             or
             a
             wise
             man
             without
             his
             
             witts
             ,
             as
             a
             Faith
             without
             an
             object
             ;
             much
             lesse
             was
             such
             a
             Faith
             conceived
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             fourth
             part
             ,
             or
             passage
             ,
             he
             first
             propounds
             five
             foolish
             quaeres
             ,
             which
             he
             denieth
             to
             concerne
             the
             state
             of
             the
             question
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             propounds
             a
             sixt
             quaere
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             plaine
             ,
             and
             precise
             termes
             hee
             affirmes
             .
             I
             will
             first
             particularly
             answere
             the
             5.
             quaeres
             :
             and
             after
             lay
             downe
             the
             ●i●t
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             addresse
             my selfe
             to
             the
             confutation
             of
             his
             discourse
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             whereas
             he
             pronounceth
             him
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             who
             dreames
             of
             faith
             without
             Christ
             the
             object
             ,
             or
             thinks
             that
             faith
             which
             believes
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             should
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
             Here
             I
             must
             be
             bold
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             ;
             that
             thus
             he
             dreames
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             he
             boldly
             affirmes
             and
             by
             divers
             arguments
             laboureth
             ,
             
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Faith
             of
             Abraham
             which
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             was
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             the
             object
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             and
             his
             owne
             wordes
             ;
             hee
             doth
             there
             play
             the
             mad
             man
             ,
             and
             keepes
             not
             his
             wits
             company
             ,
             but
             his
             fancy
             runs
             wild
             ,
             while
             he
             strives
             to
             prove
             that
             Abrahams
             Faith
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             was
             not
             a
             beleeving
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Quaere
             .
          
           
             NEither
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             to
             enquire
             ,
             whether
             Faith
             bee
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             a
             mans
             justification
             .
             For
             both
             they
             that
             affirme
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             deny
             the
             imputation
             of
             Faith
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             deny
             the
             meritoriousnes
             of
             Faith
             every
             way
             ▪
             how
             ever
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             tha●
             would
             seeme
             most
             to
             disclaime
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             further
             from
             
             them
             ,
             doe
             yet
             in
             some
             of
             their
             most
             beloved
             tenets
             draw
             very
             neare
             unto
             it
             (
             as
             will
             afterwards
             appeare
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             HEre
             behold
             either
             grosse
             ignorance
             or
             wilfull
             lying
             against
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             conscience
             .
             For
             all
             the
             learned
             know
             that
             Faith
             and
             beleeving
             are
             held
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             principall
             part
             of
             mans
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             workes
             which
             GOD
             imputes
             and
             accounts
             meritorious
             ,
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             of
             eternall
             life
             
               ex
               condigno
            
             .
             Yea
             he
             himselfe
             in
             the
             passage
             next
             before
             hath
             plainely
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             Faith
             to
             him
             that
             beleeveth
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             is
             as
             good
             as
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             righteousnes
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             Faith
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             (
             as
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             righteousnesse
             is
             )
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             justification
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             which
             he
             here
             saith
             is
             verified
             in
             
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             seeme
             most
             to
             disclaime
             the
             merit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             it
             furthest
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             of
             his
             most
             beloved
             tenets
             ,
             hee
             drawes
             very
             neare
             to
             it
             ,
             yea
             hee
             embraceth
             it
             with
             his
             heart
             in
             his
             whole
             discourse
             ,
             the
             maine
             drift
             whereof
             is
             to
             exalt
             Faith
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Christs
             most
             meritorious
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Crowne
             upon
             it
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             imagined
             more
             meritorious
             of
             justification
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             GOD
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             judgeth
             and
             counteth
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             doth
             justifie
             men
             ,
             and
             counts
             them
             righteous
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Quaere
             .
          
           
             NEither
             is
             it
             the
             question
             ,
             whether
             faith
             be
             the
             formall
             cause
             of
             justification
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             GOD
             doth
             justifie
             a
             man
             with
             his
             faith
             ,
             as
             a
             Painter
             makes
             a
             wall
             white
             with
             whitenes
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Master
             makes
             his
             Scholler
             learned
             
             with
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             learning
             conveyed
             into
             him
             ;
             for
             both
             parties
             make
             the
             forme
             of
             justification
             to
             be
             somewhat
             really
             different
             from
             Faith
             (
             which
             is
             the
             genuine
             tenet
             of
             Arminius
             ▪
             )
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             THis
             quere
             is
             very
             ridiculous
             ,
             for
             to
             imagine
             a
             quality
             or
             act
             in
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             formall
             cause
             of
             justification
             which
             is
             GODS
             act
             ,
             is
             the
             fancy
             of
             a
             distempered
             braine
             ,
             and
             the
             conceit
             of
             a
             mad
             man.
             His
             exposition
             of
             his
             quaere
             shews
             his
             want
             of
             Logicall
             skill
             .
             For
             the
             whitenesse
             wherewith
             the
             Painter
             makes
             a
             wall
             white
             ,
             is
             a
             forme
             introduced
             into
             the
             wall
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             formall
             cause
             of
             his
             action
             of
             painting
             ;
             and
             so
             learning
             produced
             in
             a
             scholler
             ,
             is
             
               forma
               docti
            
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Scholler
             as
             hee
             is
             made
             learned
             ,
             not
             the
             formall
             cause
             ,
             of
             his
             masters
             teaching
             ,
             surely
             his
             expounding
             of
             his
             quaere
             ,
             by
             such
             dissonant
             similitudes
             ,
             
             sheweth
             that
             hee
             had
             need
             of
             a
             Master
             to
             teach
             him
             some
             better
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             on
             him
             some
             better
             stamp
             ,
             and
             superscription
             ,
             of
             rationall
             authority
             .
             His
             phrase
             (
             of
             learning
             conveyed
             )
             is
             somewhat
             improper
             ,
             for
             learning
             is
             not
             conveyed
             ,
             into
             a
             Scholer
             ,
             but
             produced
             ,
             and
             begotten
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             therefore
             condemne
             tropes
             of
             speech
             ,
             seeing
             he
             himselfe
             can
             ,
             and
             doth
             often
             speak
             tropically
             ,
             and
             improperly
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             home
             to
             his
             quaere
             .
             If
             by
             justification
             hee
             meanes
             imputative
             justification
             ,
             in
             which
             GOD
             justifies
             a
             man
             ,
             by
             imputing
             righteousnesse
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             believing
             that
             GOD
             counts
             him
             righteous
             in
             Christ
             ;
             then
             wee
             deny
             not
             that
             faith
             in
             some
             respect
             ,
             is
             the
             formall
             cause
             of
             justification
             :
             For
             in
             this
             justification
             taken
             passively
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             mans
             receiving
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             which
             GOD
             imputes
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             mans
             believing
             ,
             that
             
             God
             reckons
             him
             among
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             counts
             him
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             justified
             person
             ;
             so
             his
             actuall
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             is
             the
             forme
             of
             his
             justification
             :
             But
             take
             Justification
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             for
             GODS
             imputeing
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             ;
             Then
             is
             faith
             that
             somewhat
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             man
             stands
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             person
             Justified
             before
             GOD
             ,
             even
             his
             formall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             that
             at
             least
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             stead
             of
             formall
             righteousnes
             .
             Thus
             he
             is
             every
             way
             taken
             ,
             and
             entangled
             in
             his
             owne
             words
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             hee
             saith
             is
             the
             genuine
             tenet
             of
             Arminius
             ;
             hee
             doth
             not
             expresse
             whether
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             really
             different
             ,
             or
             not
             different
             ,
             from
             the
             forme
             of
             Justification
             ;
             for
             his
             words
             are
             included
             in
             a
             parenthesis
             ,
             which
             might
             very
             well
             be
             left
             out
             :
             onely
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             Arminius
             professeth
             this
             to
             be
             his
             genuine
             tenet
             ;
             That
             faith
             is
             imputed
             to
             the
             beleever
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             
             
               sensu
               proprio
               ,
               non
               m●tonymico
            
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             without
             a
             trope
             ,
             
               In
               Epist.
               ad
               Hippolitum
               de
               Collibus
               ,
            
             If
             elsewhere
             hee
             alters
             his
             tenet
             ,
             and
             writes
             otherwise
             ;
             It
             is
             but
             the
             common
             disease
             ,
             the
             vertigo
             ,
             and
             giddinesse
             of
             the
             Socinian
             faction
             ,
             to
             doe
             as
             here
             their
             fellow
             disciple
             doth
             in
             this
             his
             hovering
             ,
             and
             wavering
             discourse
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             gainesay
             ,
             affirme
             ,
             and
             deny
             ,
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             through
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             their
             windy
             braines
             ,
             and
             mindes
             unsetled
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             4
             Quaere
             .
          
           
             NOr
             yet
             doth
             the
             question
             make
             any
             quaere
             at
             all
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             be
             the
             sole
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             for
             both
             they
             that
             goe
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             goe
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             are
             knit
             together
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             and
             iudgment
             concerning
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             WHosoever
             denyeth
             such
             a
             Spirituall
             union
             ,
             &
             communion
             between
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             penitent
             ,
             and
             believing
             sinner
             iustified
             ,
             as
             doth
             make
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             become
             his
             ransome
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             imputed
             by
             GOD
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             accepted
             by
             GOD
             ,
             as
             one
             cleane
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             This
             man
             denyeth
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             of
             the
             Justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             :
             For
             till
             Christ
             with
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             be
             communicated
             ,
             and
             appropriated
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             yea
             ,
             till
             his
             righteousnes
             be
             so
             made
             theirs
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             their
             skore
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             right
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             it
             :
             Christ
             is
             no
             more
             meritorious
             of
             Justification
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             hee
             is
             to
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             reprobates
             :
             for
             it
             is
             as
             impossible
             for
             Christ
             to
             be
             actually
             meritorious
             of
             Justification
             to
             any
             man
             
             who
             hath
             not
             an
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             one
             mans
             money
             to
             ransom
             another
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             captive
             ,
             upon
             whose
             skore
             it
             was
             never
             set
             ,
             no●
             so
             much
             interest
             therein
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             paid
             for
             him
             and
             accounted
             for
             his
             ransome
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             Quaere
             .
          
           
             NEither
             doth
             the
             question
             as
             it
             is
             here
             propounded
             ,
             int●nd
             any
             dispute
             at
             all
             ,
             whether
             the
             active
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             falling
             in
             with
             the
             passive
             ,
             and
             considered
             in
             coniunction
             with
             it
             ,
             be
             that
             whereby
             Christ
             merited
             the
             Justification
             of
             sinners
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             GOD
             hath
             a
             principall
             respect
             ,
             and
             recourse
             unto
             ,
             in
             the
             Justification
             of
             sinners
             ,
             for
             this
             also
             is
             acknowledged
             on
             both
             sides
             (
             at
             least
             by
             the
             greater
             partie
             of
             both
             )
          
        
         
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             BVt
             while
             he
             denyes
             GODS
             communicating
             ,
             and
             imputeing
             
             Christs
             whole
             obedience
             ▪
             hee
             denies
             the
             merit
             of
             them
             in
             our
             Justification
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             thing
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             iustification
             ,
             he
             denies
             Christs
             obedience
             active
             ,
             and
             passive
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             which
             GOD
             hath
             a
             principall
             respect
             ,
             and
             recourse
             unto
             in
             the
             iustification
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             therefore
             here
             he
             contradicts
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             saith
             untruely
             ▪
             that
             all
             sides
             hold
             the
             merit
             of
             Christs
             whole
             obedience
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             he
             utterly
             overthrowes
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             6
             Quaere
             ,
             which
             he
             alloweth
             ,
             and
             affirmeth
             .
          
           
             BUt
             lastly
             the
             question
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             is
             this
             ,
             whether
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             that
             truly
             beleeves
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             is
             that
             obedience
             that
             Christ
             performed
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             (
             consisting
             of
             all
             those
             severall
             and
             particular
             
             acts
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             wherein
             he
             obeyed
             in
             the
             letter
             and
             propriety
             of
             it
             )
             bee
             that
             which
             GOD
             imputes
             to
             a
             beleever
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             that
             beleeves
             is
             not
             righteous
             onely
             by
             account
             ,
             or
             by
             GODS
             gracious
             reputing
             and
             accepting
             of
             him
             for
             such
             :
             but
             is
             rigidly
             ,
             literally
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             righteous
             ,
             constituted
             and
             made
             as
             perfectly
             and
             compleatly
             ,
             and
             legally
             righteous
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             betweene
             them
             ,
             
               quoad
               veritatem
            
             ,
             but
             onely
             
               quoad
               modum
            
             ,
             the
             justified
             every
             whit
             as
             righteous
             as
             the
             iustifier
             ,
             both
             righteous
             with
             the
             selfesame
             individuall
             righteousnes
             ,
             onely
             this
             difference
             betweene
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             iustified
             weares
             i●
             as
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             another
             by
             imputation
             ;
             the
             iustifier
             weares
             it
             as
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             by
             inherency
             .
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             no
             where
             countenance
             any
             such
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             trust
             (
             the
             spirit
             of
             
             truth
             directing
             and
             assisting
             )
             to
             make
             manifest
             in
             the
             sequele
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             good
             measure
             of
             truth
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             heaped
             up
             by
             testimonies
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             pressed
             downe
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             many
             arguments
             ,
             &
             demonstrations
             running
             over
             ,
             with
             the
             cleare
             approbation
             of
             many
             Authors
             learned
             and
             sound
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             greater
             then
             exception
             .
          
           
             
               Multa
               fidem
               promissa
               levant
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             TO
             this
             question
             laid
             downe
             in
             plaine
             ,
             and
             precise
             termes
             ,
             I
             answer
             .
             First
             that
             to
             move
             this
             question
             ,
             except
             with
             purpose
             to
             discover
             and
             oppose
             Socinus
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             who
             affirme
             it
             ,
             and
             stand
             for
             imputation
             of
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ;
             for
             righteousnes
             is
             not
             to
             be
             tolerated
             among
             true
             Christians
             :
             but
             to
             dispute
             for
             that
             damned
             errour
             ,
             which
             takes
             the
             Crowne
             from
             the
             all-sufficient
             
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sets
             on
             the
             head
             of
             mans
             weake
             faith
             ,
             is
             most
             hereticall
             impudency
             (
             as
             in
             my
             whole
             answere
             I
             shall
             prove
             aboundantly
             .
             Secondly
             his
             absurd
             expounding
             of
             Justification
             by
             Christs
             righteousnes
             imputed
             ;
             and
             how
             in
             this
             question
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             iustifying
             of
             men
             by
             it
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             is
             a
             notable
             point
             either
             of
             calumny
             in
             slandering
             our
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             reporting
             it
             corruptly
             ,
             or
             of
             subtilty
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             opinion
             is
             proved
             to
             be
             blasphemous
             ,
             hee
             may
             have
             some
             starting
             holes
             ,
             through
             which
             hee
             may
             shift
             away
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             pleading
             that
             hee
             mistooke
             our
             Doctrine
             of
             being
             righteous
             by
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             ,
             and
             ignorantly
             did
             oppose
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             no
             man
             standing
             for
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             doth
             affirme
             that
             every
             particular
             act
             of
             Christ
             which
             hee
             performed
             ,
             was
             necessary
             to
             make
             up
             a
             perfect
             and
             sufficient
             righteousnes
             :
             
             but
             that
             his
             righteousnesse
             containes
             in
             it
             all
             his
             acts
             of
             obedience
             ,
             none
             denyeth
             .
             For
             suppose
             our
             Saviour
             by
             reason
             of
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             restraint
             and
             impediment
             ,
             had
             beene
             hindered
             from
             doing
             divers
             of
             those
             workes
             of
             mercy
             ,
             charity
             and
             piety
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             performe
             being
             at
             liberty
             ,
             this
             had
             not
             diminished
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             a
             ready
             will
             to
             doe
             good
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             did
             good
             workes
             when
             liberty
             and
             opportunity
             served
             .
             Secondly
             none
             of
             our
             Divines
             doe
             thinke
             or
             write
             ,
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             imputed
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             doth
             make
             them
             rigidly
             ,
             literally
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             righteous
             ,
             constituted
             and
             made
             us
             perfectly
             compleatly
             and
             legally
             righteous
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             are
             iustifi●d
             by
             the
             Communion
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             much
             interest
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             truely
             righteous
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             it
             not
             as
             Christ
             hath
             it
             performed
             
             legally
             by
             himselfe
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ;
             neither
             have
             they
             power
             to
             give
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             communicate
             it
             to
             others
             to
             justifie
             them
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             them
             righteous
             .
             The
             Wife
             is
             endowed
             with
             her
             Husbands
             honours
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             made
             honourable
             and
             rich
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             not
             endowed
             with
             her
             Husbands
             Lordship
             and
             dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             she
             may
             give
             them
             away
             at
             her
             pleasure
             :
             but
             onely
             posseseth
             them
             in
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             her
             owne
             use
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             is
             righteous
             rigidly
             and
             legally
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             They
             are
             righteous
             Evangelically
             by
             the
             Communion
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             originally
             righteous
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             in
             a
             naturall
             body
             is
             sensitive
             ,
             and
             hath
             sense
             and
             motion
             in
             it
             as
             the
             root
             and
             fountaine
             :
             They
             are
             righteous
             by
             Communion
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             possesse
             his
             righteousnes
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             in
             a
             living
             body
             
             possesse
             life
             by
             derivation
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             as
             the
             heart
             doth
             ,
             to
             communicate
             it
             to
             others
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             so
             far
             as
             to
             be
             a
             living
             member
             .
             Therefore
             all
             that
             hee
             here
             saith
             is
             but
             subtilty
             ,
             calumny
             ,
             and
             falsehood
             ,
             neither
             Scriptures
             nor
             any
             sound
             and
             learned
             Authors
             will
             minister
             arguments
             ,
             or
             demonstrations
             to
             him
             to
             prove
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             concerning
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             for
             iustification
             .
             The
             more
             he
             strives
             to
             wrest
             and
             abuse
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             learned
             Authors
             ,
             the
             more
             evident
             demonstrations
             will
             he
             give
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             contending
             against
             GODS
             sacred
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             GIve
             me
             leave
             here
             to
             mention
             that
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             prevents
             many
             mistakes
             (
             yea
             and
             offences
             too
             )
             in
             reading
             the
             writings
             of
             many
             later
             Divines
             (
             especially
             
             of
             other
             Churches
             )
             touching
             this
             point
             of
             Justification
             .
             If
             we
             take
             the
             phrase
             of
             imputing
             Christs
             righteousnes
             unproperly
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             usuall
             and
             formall
             signification
             of
             it
             (
             as
             Luther
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             and
             other
             Divines
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             sometimes
             doe
             in
             their
             writings
             )
             viz
             For
             the
             giving
             out
             and
             bestowing
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             returne
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             priviledges
             ,
             blessings
             and
             benefits
             ,
             that
             are
             procured
             and
             purchased
             by
             it
             for
             men
             :
             So
             a
             beleever
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             .
             But
             then
             the
             meaning
             can
             be
             no
             more
             but
             this
             .
             A
             beleever
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             GOD
             justifies
             a
             beleever
             for
             Christs
             righteousnes
             sake
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             righteousnes
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             Such
             an
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             is
             no
             wayes
             denyed
             or
             once
             questioned
             .
             And
             thus
             such
             passages
             as
             those
             in
             
             Calvin
             ,
             GOD
             freely
             justifies
             us
             by
             imputing
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             unto
             us
             ,
             Instit.
             1.
             c.
             3.11
             ,
             and
             againe
             a
             man
             is
             not
             righteous
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             is
             communicated
             ,
             or
             imparted
             to
             him
             by
             imputation
             ,
             these
             and
             such
             like
             expressions
             in
             this
             Author
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             by
             such
             passages
             as
             these
             (
             which
             are
             frequent
             in
             the
             same
             Author
             )
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             ,
             procured
             and
             merited
             for
             us
             ,
             grace
             and
             favour
             with
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             againe
             Instit.
             1.2.17
             .
             and
             againe
             ,
             1.3
             .
             c.
             11.12
             .
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             procured
             ,
             or
             purchased
             righteousnes
             for
             us
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             in
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             All
             such
             expressions
             as
             these
             import
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             our
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             that
             righteousnes
             was
             procured
             for
             us
             by
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             of
             Christ.
             By
             all
             which
             passages
             and
             many
             more
             of
             like
             importment
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             produced
             
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             it
             s
             fully
             evident
             ,
             that
             where
             he
             mentions
             any
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christs
             in
             justification
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             is
             onely
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             our
             justification
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             procured
             and
             purchased
             this
             for
             us
             at
             GODS
             hand
             ;
             that
             upon
             our
             beleeving
             we
             should
             bee
             accounted
             righteous
             by
             him
             ;
             or
             (
             which
             is
             but
             the
             same
             )
             that
             our
             faith
             should
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             us
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             hee
             speakes
             more
             significantly
             ,
             and
             expressely
             in
             the
             place
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             men
             not
             having
             righteousnes
             lodged
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             obtaine
             it
             by
             imputation
             ,
             which
             imputation
             he
             thus
             explicates
             and
             interprets
             .
             Because
             GOD
             doth
             impute
             or
             account
             their
             faith
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             Divers
             like
             passages
             might
             be
             drawne
             together
             out
             of
             other
             Authors
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             seasoned
             with
             the
             same
             salt
             of
             interpretation
             ,
             to
             bee
             made
             savorie
             
             and
             meet
             for
             spirituall
             nourishment
             .
             In
             the
             Homilies
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             there
             are
             severall
             passages
             that
             mention
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ,
             for
             the
             genuine
             sense
             whereof
             if
             wee
             consult
             with
             the
             11.
             article
             of
             Religion
             (
             which
             is
             concerning
             justification
             )
             and
             is
             framed
             with
             all
             possible
             exactnes
             this
             way
             (
             that
             so
             few
             words
             are
             capable
             of
             )
             that
             will
             lead
             us
             directly
             to
             the
             same
             interpretation
             of
             them
             .
             Wee
             are
             accounted
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             (
             saith
             our
             Article
             )
             onely
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             LORD
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             our
             owne
             workes
             or
             deservings
             .
             Where
             it
             s
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             said
             to
             bee
             constituted
             ,
             or
             made
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             in
             justification
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             we
             are
             accounted
             or
             reputed
             such
             .
             2.
             
             It
             s
             not
             said
             that
             wee
             are
             accounted
             righteous
             with
             the
             righteousnes
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             onely
             wee
             are
             accounted
             righteous
             
             before
             GOD
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             LORD
             Christ
             by
             faith
             .
             The
             merit
             of
             Christ
             or
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             hath
             so
             farre
             prevailed
             with
             GOD
             on
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             faith
             we
             shall
             bee
             accounted
             righteous
             before
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             truth
             wee
             maintaine
             .
             viz.
             that
             GOD
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             or
             for
             Christs
             merits
             sake
             doth
             impute
             our
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             thus
             Musculus
             expresseth
             himselfe
             roundly
             .
             Faith
             is
             accounted
             for
             righteousnes
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ;
             And
             againe
             
               Loc.
               com
               .
               de
               justifica
            
             .
             This
             faith
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             GOD
             purposeth
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             to
             impute
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             those
             that
             beleeve
             in
             him
             .
             So
             Luther
             also
             
               ad
               Gal.
            
             3.6
             .
             GOD
             for
             Christs
             sake
             accounts
             this
             imperfect
             faith
             for
             perfect
             righteousnes
             .
             And
             Chamier
             calls
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             .
             Therefore
             wheresoever
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             Homilies
             of
             our
             Church
             ▪
             or
             in
             other
             
             Authors
             we
             meet
             with
             any
             such
             expressions
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             in
             justification
             ;
             wee
             must
             not
             understand
             this
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             propriety
             ,
             and
             formality
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             merit
             of
             it
             to
             be
             imputed
             .
             And
             this
             manner
             of
             speech
             to
             put
             the
             name
             of
             a
             thing
             in
             the
             propriety
             of
             it
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             value
             ,
             worth
             ,
             benefit
             ,
             and
             returne
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             both
             usuall
             ,
             and
             familiar
             in
             ordinary
             passage
             ,
             of
             discourse
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             very
             frequent
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             grew
             rich
             by
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             commodity
             ,
             our
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             grew
             rich
             by
             the
             gaine
             ,
             or
             returne
             of
             it
             ,
             hee
             may
             be
             made
             rich
             by
             the
             commodity
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             never
             a
             whit
             of
             it
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             grew
             rich
             by
             his
             place
             or
             office
             ,
             our
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             grew
             rich
             by
             such
             gaine
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             as
             his
             office
             afforded
             him
             ;
             we
             do
             not
             meane
             that
             the
             place
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             office
             ,
             were
             his
             riches
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             have
             the
             righteousnesse
             it selfe
             upon
             us
             by
             imputation
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             righteousnesse
             procured
             ,
             and
             purchased
             by
             it
             ,
             really
             ,
             and
             essentially
             ,
             differing
             from
             it
             ,
             viz.
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             will
             appeare
             in
             due
             time
             :
             Thus
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             themselves
             there
             is
             no
             figure
             ,
             or
             forme
             of
             speech
             more
             frequent
             ,
             then
             to
             name
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             in
             the
             propriety
             of
             it
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             the
             fruite
             of
             it
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             benefit
             ,
             or
             losse
             ,
             vantage
             or
             disadvantage
             ,
             merit
             ,
             or
             demerit
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             Iob
             33.26
             .
             GOD
             is
             said
             to
             render
             unto
             man
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             fruit
             and
             benefit
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             manifestation
             of
             it
             in
             his
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             restauration
             ;
             the
             righteousnesse
             it selfe
             in
             the
             propriety
             of
             it
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             rendered
             unto
             him
             :
             So
             Ephes.
             6.8
             .
             Whatsoever
             good
             thing
             ,
             any
             man
             doth
             ,
             the
             same
             hee
             shall
             receive
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             hee
             shall
             receive
             benefit
             ,
             
             and
             consideration
             from
             GOD
             for
             it
             ▪
             so
             Reve.
             14.12
             .
             and
             13.10
             .
             here
             is
             the
             patience
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             reward
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             to
             bee
             seene
             ;
             when
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             worship
             him
             shall
             bee
             tormented
             in
             fire
             ,
             and
             brimstone
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             constantly
             suffered
             for
             not
             worshiping
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             drinking
             of
             that
             bitter
             cup
             :
             so
             Psal.
             128.2
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             eate
             the
             labour
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fruite
             of
             thy
             labour
             .
             So
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             Heb.
             9.28
             .
             To
             those
             that
             looke
             for
             him
             ,
             hee
             shall
             appeare
             the
             second
             time
             without
             sin
             ;
             without
             the
             guilt
             or
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             charged
             upon
             him
             .
             Gen.
             19.15
             .
             Least
             thou
             be
             destroyed
             in
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             the
             citie
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             judgement
             which
             fell
             upon
             them
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             iniquity
             :
             In
             such
             a
             construction
             of
             speech
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             himselfe
             useth
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             passages
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             imputed
             unto
             us
             in
             justification
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             THis
             fifth
             part
             ,
             or
             passage
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             first
             the
             propounding
             of
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             strange
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             contrary
             to
             sense
             and
             reasō
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             common
             signification
             of
             the
             phrase
             of
             imputing
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             counting
             a
             thing
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             wresting
             ,
             and
             abusing
             ,
             of
             some
             speeches
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             learned
             writers
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             father
             on
             them
             ,
             an
             opinion
             ,
             which
             they
             abhorred
             ,
             and
             in
             expresse
             words
             ,
             disclaimed
             ,
             and
             confuted
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             phrase
             of
             imputing
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             by
             
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Divines
             ,
             taken
             unproperly
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             usuall
             ,
             and
             formall
             signification
             ,
             
             for
             the
             giving
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             of
             the
             returne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             priviledges
             ,
             blessings
             ,
             and
             benefits
             ,
             which
             are
             purchased
             by
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             for
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             meaning
             can
             be
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ;
             that
             GOD
             justifies
             a
             believer
             ,
             for
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             righteousnes
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             To
             this
             I
             answere
             ,
             First
             ,
             that
             this
             signification
             of
             the
             phrase
             ,
             is
             so
             unproper
             ,
             unusual
             ,
             &
             deformed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             never
             found
             in
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             any
             approved
             Author
             (
             as
             hereafter
             I
             shall
             make
             manifest
             )
             onely
             Socinus
             ,
             &
             they
             of
             his
             faction
             are
             coiners
             ,
             and
             forgers
             ,
             of
             such
             strange
             barbarismes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             contrary
             to
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             ayre
             ,
             or
             other
             Elements
             are
             imputed
             to
             us
             by
             GOD
             ,
             because
             GOD
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             ;
             every
             man
             would
             laugh
             at
             such
             a
             barbarisme
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             simple
             would
             discerne
             it
             to
             be
             ridiculous
             .
             If
             Master
             Goodwin
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             
             disciples
             ,
             comeing
             into
             some
             country
             house
             for
             shelter
             from
             some
             cruel
             tempest
             ,
             which
             overtooke
             him
             as
             hee
             travelled
             on
             his
             journy
             ,
             should
             for
             the
             benefit
             which
             hee
             received
             under
             the
             mans
             roofe
             ,
             presently
             chaleng
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             is
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             counted
             his
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             would
             take
             him
             for
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             fooles
             feather
             in
             his
             cap
             ,
             or
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             ,
             by
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             ,
             for
             a
             sawcy
             companion
             :
             hee
             had
             not
             best
             therefore
             use
             such
             speeches
             ,
             nor
             write
             such
             phrases
             with
             his
             pen
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             once
             proceed
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             other
             mens
             eares
             ,
             hee
             will
             thereby
             purchase
             to
             himselfe
             much
             scorne
             and
             derision
             .
             But
             let
             us
             proceed
             to
             examine
             the
             instances
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             goeth
             about
             to
             proue
             this
             strange
             signification
             ,
             of
             the
             word
             imputing
             righteousnesse
             ,
             wherein
             righteousnesse
             is
             put
             for
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             by
             a
             metonymie
             of
             the
             cause
             for
             the
             effect
             ;
             
             imputing
             is
             put
             for
             bestowing
             by
             a
             new
             Socinian
             trope
             ,
             and
             GODS
             bestowing
             ,
             for
             mans
             receiving
             ,
             by
             a
             monstrous
             metonymie
             ,
             of
             one
             opposit
             for
             another
             :
             I
             wonder
             here
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             how
             this
             man
             (
             who
             disclaimes
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             using
             of
             tropes
             and
             figures
             in
             the
             waighty
             Doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             calles
             it
             a
             monster
             of
             speech
             to
             use
             two
             tropes
             in
             one
             phrase
             )
             dares
             here
             make
             in
             this
             one
             phrase
             ,
             so
             many
             tropes
             ,
             and
             monstrous
             figures
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             instance
             ,
             which
             hee
             brings
             to
             prove
             that
             Calvin
             did
             use
             the
             phrase
             in
             this
             signification
             is
             this
             ;
             GOD
             freely
             justifies
             us
             ,
             by
             imputing
             Christs
             obedience
             to
             us
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             not
             righteous
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             communicated
             ,
             and
             imparted
             to
             him
             by
             imputation
             .
             I
             might
             here
             blame
             his
             false
             quotations
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Instit.
             1.
             c
             3.1.11
             .
             and
             1.2.17
             .
             and
             1.3.14.17
             .
             In
             which
             places
             no
             such
             wordes
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             I
             
             willingly
             embrace
             these
             words
             as
             Calvins
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             most
             cleare
             ,
             and
             manifest
             to
             prove
             that
             GOD
             not
             onely
             give
             us
             the
             returne
             or
             benefits
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             also
             doth
             by
             imputation
             communicate
             ,
             and
             impart
             to
             us
             the
             righteousnesse
             it selfe
             :
             so
             that
             if
             this
             man
             had
             studied
             all
             his
             dayes
             ,
             to
             contradict
             his
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             and
             to
             confute
             his
             forged
             signification
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             have
             found
             more
             ful
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             and
             p●rspicuous
             words
             then
             these
             of
             Calvin
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             not
             righteous
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             is
             hee
             not
             righteous
             by
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             his
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             is
             in
             himselfe
             .
             But
             let
             us
             not
             bee
             too
             hastie
             to
             insult
             over
             his
             folly
             ;
             it
             may
             bee
             his
             impudency
             will
             catch
             at
             some
             other
             words
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             so
             expressely
             contradict
             him
             ,
             but
             are
             more
             obscure
             ,
             and
             them
             hee
             will
             wrest
             ,
             and
             abuse
             to
             expound
             Calvins
             plaine
             words
             in
             a
             contradictory
             sense
             .
             It
             is
             even
             so
             indeed
             ,
             for
             hee
             cites
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             some
             
             more
             generall
             and
             obscure
             speeches
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             to
             expound
             his
             plaine
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             contradictory
             to
             themselves
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             absurd
             fellowes
             derided
             for
             going
             about
             to
             shew
             
               obscurum
               perobscurius
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             men
             see
             dark
             things
             through
             greater
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             for
             running
             (
             as
             the
             proverb
             is
             )
             out
             of
             GODS
             blessing
             ,
             into
             the
             warme
             sun
             :
             But
             that
             any
             should
             goe
             about
             ,
             to
             make
             others
             see
             the
             sun
             ,
             when
             it
             shineth
             in
             full
             strength
             ,
             by
             the
             dimme
             light
             of
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             them
             that
             the
             sun
             is
             the
             moone
             ;
             this
             is
             madnes
             ,
             &
             deserves
             that
             the
             Lunatike
             ,
             &
             Melancholike
             person
             so
             doing
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Iland
             of
             Hellebore
             ,
             there
             to
             inhabit
             till
             hee
             recover
             his
             wits
             .
             And
             doth
             not
             he
             so
             who
             seekes
             to
             make
             Calvins
             plaine
             words
             ,
             to
             contradict
             themselves
             by
             citing
             words
             ,
             wherein
             he
             speakes
             neither
             so
             plainely
             ,
             nor
             so
             fully
             as
             in
             them
             .
             But
             let
             us
             see
             those
             other
             speeches
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             which
             hee
             brings
             for
             this
             
             purpose
             :
             one
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             hath
             merited
             ,
             and
             procured
             for
             us
             favour
             with
             GOD
             his
             Father
             .
             These
             words
             doe
             not
             prove
             that
             the
             imputing
             of
             Christs
             obedience
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             signifies
             the
             bestowing
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             on
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             GODS
             favour
             :
             but
             shew
             clearely
             the
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             he
             intends
             ,
             namely
             that
             Christs
             obedience
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             it
             procures
             to
             us
             the
             favour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             enjoy
             ,
             nor
             appeare
             gracious
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             bee
             cloathed
             ,
             with
             Christs
             rich
             robe
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             washed
             cleane
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             by
             his
             satisfaction
             imputed
             to
             us
             .
             Another
             is
             ,
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             hath
             purchased
             righteousnes
             for
             us
             ;
             the
             true
             and
             plaine
             sense
             of
             which
             wordes
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             hath
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             of
             GOD
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             that
             obedience
             are
             constituted
             &
             made
             righteous
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expressely
             
             affirmes
             ,
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             Another
             is
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             that
             righteousnes
             was
             procured
             by
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             :
             these
             expressions
             import
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             those
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             union
             with
             him
             and
             communion
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             he
             purchased
             by
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             which
             GOD
             graciously
             gives
             to
             us
             ,
             wee
             are
             justified
             .
             Another
             is
             ,
             men
             having
             not
             any
             righteousnes
             in
             themselves
             ,
             they
             obtaine
             it
             by
             imputation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             neither
             a
             mans
             owne
             workes
             ,
             nor
             faith
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             a
             gift
             grace
             or
             worke
             in
             him
             ,
             can
             be
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             which
             is
             obtained
             by
             imputation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christs
             righteousnes
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             when
             true
             beleevers
             have
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             then
             GOD
             doth
             account
             them
             righteous
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             improper
             sense
             GOD
             is
             said
             to
             impute
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             Thus
             
             every
             speech
             of
             Calvin
             which
             he
             brings
             against
             Calvin
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             stone
             cast
             against
             a
             brasen
             wall
             ,
             and
             rebounds
             against
             the
             caster
             ,
             and
             dasheth
             out
             the
             braines
             of
             his
             hereticall
             opinion
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             his
             safest
             course
             ,
             onely
             to
             tell
             us
             of
             more
             such
             passages
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             recite
             any
             more
             out
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             or
             other
             Authors
             .
             For
             being
             seasoned
             with
             the
             salt
             of
             their
             owne
             interpretation
             ,
             they
             will
             prove
             gravell
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             choake
             him
             ,
             (
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             put
             him
             to
             shame
             and
             silence
             .
          
           
             From
             Calvin
             hee
             comes
             home
             to
             the
             Homilies
             allowed
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             and
             they
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             teach
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             But
             to
             prove
             that
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             meane
             faith
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             faith
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             operation
             of
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             even
             our
             beleeving
             :
             hee
             brings
             the
             words
             of
             the
             11.
             
             Article
             of
             Religion
             allowed
             in
             our
             
             Church
             by
             Law.
             viz.
             we
             are
             ac
             ,
             counted
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             onely
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             LORD
             and
             Saviour
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             by
             faith
             ,
             not
             for
             our
             owne
             workes
             or
             deserts
             ;
             where
             note
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             Articles
             send
             us
             to
             the
             Homilies
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             profitable
             ,
             &
             plaine
             expositions
             of
             them
             ;
             hee
             on
             the
             contrary
             sets
             the
             cart
             before
             the
             horses
             to
             draw
             them
             after
             it
             .
             Hee
             brings
             the
             text
             to
             expound
             the
             commentary
             or
             plaine
             exposition
             of
             it
             .
             But
             hee
             gets
             no
             advantage
             by
             doing
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Article
             are
             very
             exact
             indeed
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             for
             us
             against
             his
             opinion
             ,
             they
             shew
             that
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             that
             for
             which
             wee
             are
             accounted
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             then
             wee
             should
             bee
             accounted
             righteous
             for
             a
             grace
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             worke
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             even
             our
             owne
             beleeving
             .
             Oh
             but
             the
             Article
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             wee
             are
             constituted
             ,
             
             and
             made
             ,
             but
             onely
             accounted
             righteous
             :
             True
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Article
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             fundamentall
             justification
             mentioned
             ,
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             but
             of
             imputative
             justification
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             3.
             which
             necessarily
             presupposeth
             the
             other
             :
             For
             GOD
             whose
             judgement
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             cannot
             judge
             ,
             and
             count
             us
             righteous
             ,
             till
             hee
             hath
             communicated
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             constituted
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             righteous
             ;
             which
             when
             we
             by
             faith
             ,
             receive
             ,
             and
             apply
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             dwells
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             one
             Spirituall
             ,
             and
             mysticall
             body
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ;
             then
             GOD
             accounts
             us
             righteous
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             we
             obtene
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             this
             testimony
             from
             GOD
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             righteous
             ,
             as
             
               Iustine
               Martyr
            
             saith
             in
             the
             words
             cited
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Article
             ,
             and
             Homilies
             ,
             hee
             proceedes
             to
             
               Musculus
               ,
               Luther
            
             ,
             and
             Chamier
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             they
             are
             opposit
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             as
             heaven
             is
             to
             earth
             ,
             yet
             hee
             snatcheth
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             some
             improper
             speeches
             out
             of
             their
             writings
             ,
             which
             hee
             wresteth
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             though
             they
             doe
             most
             plainely
             expound
             their
             owne
             meaneing
             to
             bee
             contrary
             to
             his
             mind
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Musculus
             are
             these
             ,
             Faith
             is
             accounted
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             for
             Christs
             sake
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             faith
             is
             accounted
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             believer
             is
             counted
             a
             righteous
             man
             :
             not
             
               sensu
               proprio
               ,
               nec
               per
               se
               ,
               sed
               propter
               Christum
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             whom
             the
             believer
             apprehendeth
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             possesseth
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             this
             faith
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             GOD
             purposeth
             for
             Christs
             sake
             to
             impute
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             words
             Musculus
             folowing
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             intends
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             seeke
             righteousnes
             
             by
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             for
             if
             wee
             can
             obtaine
             grace
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             wee
             are
             for
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ,
             upon
             our
             believing
             counted
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             because
             by
             our
             communion
             which
             wee
             have
             with
             Christ
             by
             the
             Spirit
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             enabling
             us
             to
             believe
             ,
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             imputatively
             ,
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             another
             ,
             even
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             ours
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ▪
             one
             with
             him
             ;
             these
             are
             Musculus
             his
             owne
             words
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             hee
             roundly
             expresseth
             himselfe
             in
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             and
             10.3.4
             ▪
             Luthers
             words
             ,
             at
             which
             hee
             catcheth
             in
             vaine
             ,
             are
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             in
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             GOD
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             accounts
             this
             imperfect
             faith
             ,
             for
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             .
             Here
             Luther
             doth
             not
             charge
             GOD
             with
             error
             ,
             or
             iniquity
             in
             judgement
             ,
             by
             judgeing
             ,
             and
             accounting
             ,
             that
             for
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             his
             speech
             is
             tropicall
             imitating
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             by
             imperfect
             faith
             hee
             meanes
             a
             true
             believer
             ,
             by
             a
             weak
             faith
             ,
             laying
             ,
             hold
             on
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             a
             man
             set
             in
             a
             state
             of
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             by
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             true
             believer
             doth
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             best
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             but
             weake
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             ;
             yet
             GOD
             accounts
             him
             perfectly
             righteous
             ,
             with
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             perfect
             ,
             and
             compleat
             .
             Thus
             Luther
             expounds
             himselfe
             ,
             1
             
               Tom.
               pag
            
             32.
             
             
               Editionis
               Ienensis
               :
               Christ
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             is
             in
             us
             by
             faith
             ,
             yea
             ,
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             a
             fulfiller
             of
             all
             GODS
             commaundements
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             also
             doe
             by
             him
             fulfill
             all
             GODS
             commandements
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             by
             faith
             made
             ours
             :
             And
             2
             
               Tom.
               pag.
            
             515.
             
             Faith
             puts
             us
             upon
             Christs
             workes
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             without
             our
             
             owne
             workes
             ,
             and
             translates
             us
             out
             of
             the
             exile
             of
             our
             sinnes
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ▪
             And
             Tom.
             1.
             pag
             106.
             
             By
             faith
             ,
             our
             sinnes
             are
             made
             no
             more
             our
             owne
             ,
             but
             Christs
             ,
             upon
             whom
             GOD
             hath
             laid
             the
             iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             ?
             and
             againe
             ,
             all
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             for
             he
             layeth
             his
             hand
             on
             us
             :
             If
             a
             man
             had
             the
             tongue
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             speake
             more
             fully
             for
             the
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             believers
             ,
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             sinnes
             to
             Christ
             for
             remission
             :
             then
             Luther
             doth
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             more
             fully
             shew
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             .
             As
             for
             Chamiers
             words
             ,
             who
             calles
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             ;
             they
             shew
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             that
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             ,
             for
             faith
             ,
             or
             believing
             ,
             is
             our
             act
             ;
             remission
             is
             GODS
             act
             ▪
             who
             can
             forgive
             sinnes
             but
             ▪
             GOD
             ▪
             But
             indeed
             ▪
             the
             meaning
             of
             Chamier
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Calvin
             ,
             to
             
             wit
             ▪
             that
             our
             cleannesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             Passive
             ,
             remission
             ,
             or
             justification
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             GOD
             lookes
             upon
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             hee
             counts
             us
             righteous
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             :
             wherefore
             I
             conclude
             with
             the
             contradictory
             of
             his
             conclusion
             (
             which
             hee
             inferres
             upon
             the
             speeches
             of
             our
             Homilies
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             learned
             Authors
             )
             to
             weet
             thus
             ;
             That
             wheresoever
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             any
             Authors
             of
             sound
             learning
             ;
             this
             phrase
             of
             faith
             ,
             or
             believing
             ,
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             understand
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             but
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             merit
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             every
             believer
             hath
             need
             ,
             is
             communicated
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             justification
             :
             For
             as
             a
             Merchant
             cannot
             be
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             enriched
             by
             the
             gaine
             of
             a
             commodity
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             hee
             never
             had
             any
             interest
             ,
             or
             
             propriety
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             by
             an
             office
             which
             was
             never
             his
             owne
             ,
             nor
             by
             him
             executed
             :
             So
             none
             can
             have
             the
             merit
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             nor
             be
             said
             to
             bee
             thereby
             justified
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             such
             thing
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             have
             a
             propriety
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             communion
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             his
             instances
             ,
             and
             similitudes
             ,
             are
             turned
             against
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             his
             haereticall
             opinion
             .
             But
             that
             his
             sinne
             may
             appeare
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             content
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             his
             abusing
             ,
             wresting
             ,
             and
             perverting
             of
             the
             godly
             sayings
             of
             other
             Authors
             ,
             and
             using
             similitudes
             which
             are
             most
             contrary
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             but
             hee
             also
             layeth
             profane
             hands
             ,
             on
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             That
             excellent
             saying
             ,
             Iob
             33
             ,
             26.
             which
             Master
             Perkins
             learnedly
             expounds
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             when
             men
             humbly
             seeke
             to
             GOD
             ,
             by
             repentance
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             prayers
             ,
             GOD
             renders
             unto
             them
             by
             renuing
             
             their
             sense
             and
             assurance
             of
             their
             communion
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             whole
             satisfaction
             .
             This
             Doctor
             novice
             most
             Popishly
             applyes
             to
             a
             mans
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             GODS
             rendring
             to
             a
             man
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             giving
             him
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             the
             righteousnesse
             it selfe
             :
             And
             yet
             if
             wee
             should
             grant
             what
             hee
             perversely
             seekes
             ,
             it
             will
             availe
             him
             nothing
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             fruite
             ,
             and
             benefit
             ,
             which
             GOD
             renders
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             propriety
             ,
             or
             interest
             ,
             but
             is
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             so
             the
             fruite
             ,
             and
             benefit
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             GOD
             renders
             to
             us
             when
             that
             righteousnesse
             is
             become
             ours
             in
             the
             propriety
             of
             it
             :
             That
             place
             Ephes.
             6.8
             .
             whatsoever
             good
             a
             man
             doth
             the
             same
             hee
             shall
             receive
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             it
             is
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             against
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             good
             which
             a
             man
             receives
             from
             GOD
             for
             well
             doing
             ,
             is
             the
             good
             fruite
             of
             his
             owne
             well
             doing
             ,
             
             so
             is
             the
             fruite
             ,
             and
             benefit
             which
             wee
             receive
             in
             our
             justification
             ▪
             the
             fruite
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             us
             :
             Those
             speeches
             Revel
             .
             13.10
             .
             and
             15.10
             .
             here
             is
             the
             faith
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             &c.
             are
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             fruite
             ,
             and
             reward
             of
             their
             patience
             (
             as
             the
             circumstances
             shew
             ,
             which
             are
             killing
             ,
             and
             slaying
             ,
             and
             leading
             into
             captivitie
             )
             but
             of
             the
             patience
             ,
             and
             faith
             themselves
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             times
             they
             are
             seene
             ,
             tride
             ,
             and
             proved
             ,
             and
             GOD
             at
             such
             times
             gives
             them
             patience
             ,
             and
             faith
             ,
             by
             threatning
             ,
             and
             foretelling
             the
             finall
             destruction
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             as
             learned
             Brightman
             truely
             expounds
             the
             wordes
             .
             Besides
             if
             patience
             and
             faith
             were
             here
             used
             to
             signifie
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             patience
             and
             faith
             :
             yet
             he
             cannot
             say
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             any
             patience
             ,
             or
             faith
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Saints
             themselves
             who
             receive
             the
             benefit
             .
             Likewise
             if
             wee
             grant
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             other
             places
             Psal.
             128.2
             .
             Labour
             
             signifies
             the
             fruit
             of
             labour
             ,
             and
             Heb.
             9.28
             .
             Sin
             signifies
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Gen.
             19.15
             .
             iniquitie
             signifies
             the
             judgement
             of
             GOD
             on
             Sodom
             for
             iniquitie
             ,
             by
             a
             trope
             or
             Metonymie
             of
             the
             cause
             for
             the
             effect
             .
             This
             proves
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             hand
             ,
             or
             instrument
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             receiving
             Christ
             with
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             may
             by
             the
             same
             trope
             be
             used
             to
             signifie
             that
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             by
             it
             as
             by
             an
             hand
             or
             instrument
             .
             Thus
             while
             he
             runs
             against
             the
             invincible
             rocke
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             seekes
             to
             turne
             them
             like
             a
             rowling
             stone
             against
             a
             barke
             ,
             they
             rowle
             and
             rebound
             back
             ,
             and
             tumbling
             upon
             him
             grind
             him
             to
             powder·
             For
             if
             hee
             had
             ten
             thousand
             instances
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             fruite
             and
             benefit
             which
             men
             receive
             ,
             are
             signified
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             things
             which
             are
             the
             causes
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             them
             ▪
             yet
             still
             it
             will
             appeare
             that
             the
             fruite
             is
             not
             received
             
             except
             men
             have
             first
             an
             interest
             ,
             and
             propriety
             in
             the
             causes
             and
             meanes
             of
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             his
             fift
             part
             ,
             or
             passage
             proved
             to
             bee
             a
             rotten
             heap
             of
             stinking
             lyes
             ,
             absurdities
             and
             grosse
             errors
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             WHerefore
             to
             draw
             towards
             the
             close
             of
             this
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             give
             a
             little
             more
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             seene
             to
             the
             bottome
             cleerely
             ,
             both
             what
             wee
             affirme
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             deny
             in
             the
             question
             propounded
             :
             First
             when
             we
             affirme
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             that
             beleeveth
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             either
             ,
             1o.
             That
             it
             
             should
             be
             imputed
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             it
             hath
             from
             a
             man
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             a
             mans
             owne
             act
             ,
             
             nor
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             it
             hath
             from
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             GOD
             producing
             ,
             &
             raising
             of
             it
             in
             the
             soule
             (
             though
             
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             requires
             the
             lighting
             downe
             of
             the
             mighty
             arme
             of
             GOD
             ,
             upon
             the
             soule
             to
             raise
             it
             .
             Neither
             3
             o
             is
             it
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             or
             as
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             layeth
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             righteousnes
             (
             though
             it
             be
             also
             true
             that
             that
             faith
             that
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             must
             of
             necessity
             lay
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ;
             and
             no
             other
             faith
             is
             cable
             of
             this
             imputation
             besides
             )
             because
             if
             faith
             should
             justifie
             or
             be
             imputed
             as
             it
             layes
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             it
             should
             justifie
             out
             of
             the
             inhaerent
             dignity
             &
             worth
             of
             it
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             which
             is
             naturall
             and
             intrinsecall
             to
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             can
             be
             conceived
             more
             naturall
             ,
             and
             essentiall
             to
             faith
             ,
             then
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             :
             this
             is
             the
             very
             life
             ,
             and
             soul
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             gives
             it
             its
             specificall
             being
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             .
             Therefore
             to
             make
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             (
             as
             such
             )
             the
             precise
             ,
             and
             formall
             ground
             of
             its
             imputation
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             hast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             whilest
             men
             are
             
             confident
             ,
             they
             are
             travailing
             towards
             Dotha●
             .
             It
             s
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             felowship
             ,
             to
             the
             Romish
             justification
             ,
             which
             makes
             faith
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             it
             (
             in
             part
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             lastly
             ,
             when
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             we
             affirme
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
             our
             meaning
             is
             simply
             ,
             and
             plainely
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             GOD
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             of
             workes
             required
             an
             absolute
             ,
             and
             through
             obedience
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             with
             continuance
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             every
             mans
             justification
             ,
             which
             perfect
             obedience
             had
             it
             beene
             performed
             had
             beene
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             to
             the
             performer
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             have
             justified
             him
             :
          
           
             So
             now
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             GOD
             requires
             nothing
             of
             any
             man
             for
             his
             justification
             ,
             but
             onely
             faith
             in
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             faith
             ,
             shal
             be
             as
             availeable
             ,
             &
             effectuall
             to
             him
             for
             his
             justification
             ,
             as
             a
             perfect
             righteousnes
             should
             have
             beene
             under
             the
             first
             covenant
             :
             
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             meant
             when
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             taught
             generally
             by
             Divines
             ,
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             .
             
               Sic
               decretum
               dicit
               a
               Deo
               ,
               ut
               cessante
               lege
               solam
               fidem
               gratia
               Dei
               posceret
               ad
               salutem
               .
               Ambrosius
               .
            
             In
             Rom.
             4.
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saying
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             that
             beleeveth
             his
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             affirmeth
             that
             GOD
             hath
             decreed
             that
             the
             Law
             ceasing
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD
             will
             require
             of
             men
             onely
             faith
             for
             salvation
             :
             and
             again
             upon
             Chap.
             9.
             of
             the
             same
             Epistle
             ,
             
               Sola
               fides
               posita
               est
               ad
               salutem
               ,
            
             onely
             Faith
             is
             appointed
             to
             salvation
             .
             Calvin
             writing
             upon
             Rom.
             10.8
             .
             hath
             wordes
             of
             the
             same
             importance
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             more
             cleare
             ,
             and
             full
             ,
             
               ex
               hac
               distinctionis
               nota
               colligimus
               ,
               sicut
               lex
               opera
               exigit
               ,
               Evangelium
               nihil
               aliud
               postulas
               ,
               nisi
               ut
               fidem
               afferrent
               homines
               ad
               recipiendam
               Dei
               gratiam
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             this
             distinction
             we
             gather
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Law
             exacted
             workes
             ;
             so
             the
             
             Gospell
             requires
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             bring
             faith
             to
             receive
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD.
             If
             GOD
             requires
             faith
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             for
             that
             same
             end
             for
             which
             he
             requireth
             workes
             ,
             or
             perfect
             righteousnes
             in
             the
             law
             ;
             it
             necessarily
             followes
             that
             he
             shall
             impute
             this
             faith
             for
             that
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             accept
             from
             men
             upon
             the
             same
             termes
             ,
             and
             bee
             countable
             unto
             them
             the
             same
             favours
             ,
             rewards
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             beene
             given
             unto
             men
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             righteousnes
             ,
             had
             it
             beene
             performed
             or
             fulfilled
             :
             otherwise
             he
             should
             require
             it
             for
             such
             an
             end
             ,
             or
             upon
             such
             tearmes
             as
             hee
             would
             refuse
             to
             make
             good
             unto
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             creature
             hath
             exhibited
             and
             tendered
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             require
             it
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             or
             in
             stead
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             accept
             it
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             bee
             as
             apparant
             a
             breach
             of
             Covenant
             with
             GOD
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             be
             in
             a
             rich
             creditour
             ,
             
             that
             should
             compound
             and
             agree
             with
             his
             poore
             debtors
             for
             1.
             in
             the
             pound
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             brought
             the
             mony
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             refuse
             to
             take
             it
             upon
             any
             such
             tearmes
             ,
             or
             to
             discharge
             them
             of
             their
             debt
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             out
             their
             bonds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             last
             part
             or
             passage
             which
             is
             a
             meere
             confusion
             ,
             and
             distraction
             of
             wordes
             ,
             hee
             gives
             more
             then
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             that
             his
             Socinian
             heresie
             in
             this
             point
             of
             justification
             maintained
             with
             much
             non
             sense
             ,
             may
             bee
             seene
             to
             the
             bottome
             cleerely
             .
             First
             ,
             hee
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             shew
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             imputed
             .
             Secondly
             hee
             strives
             to
             shew
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             not
             imputed
             .
             The
             first
             is
             in
             the
             wordes
             before
             recited
             .
             The
             second
             followes
             hereafter
             .
             First
             I
             will
             sift
             his
             wordes
             already
             rehearsed
             ,
             And
             after
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             .
             
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             speech
             last
             recited
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             into
             a
             Syllogisme
             of
             non
             sense
             ,
             without
             forme
             mood
             or
             figure
             .
             The
             proposition
             and
             assumption
             whereof
             are
             contradictory
             .
             And
             the
             conclusion
             damned
             Socinian
             heresie
             ,
             so
             that
             here
             I
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Poet.
             
               Spectatum
               admissi
               risum
               teneatis
               amici
            
             ?
          
           
             His
             proposition
             runnes
             thus
             .
             Faith
             is
             neither
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             it
             receives
             from
             man
             ,
             the
             proper
             subject
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             as
             it
             is
             mans
             act
             who
             useth
             it
             ,
             and
             performes
             the
             acts
             of
             beleeving
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             it
             hath
             from
             GOD
             ,
             or
             his
             spirit
             in
             the
             production
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             object
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             life
             and
             soule
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             gives
             to
             it
             the
             specificall
             being
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             application
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             laying
             hold
             on
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Assumption
             .
          
           
             BVt
             faith
             is
             imputed
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             is
             counted
             ,
             and
             accepted
             as
             sufficiently
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             tearmes
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             perfect
             righteousnes
             of
             workes
             and
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             So
             all
             Divines
             hold
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             THerefore
             upon
             mens
             beleeving
             ,
             GOD
             shall
             bee
             as
             countable
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             same
             favour
             ,
             rewards
             and
             privileges
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             beene
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             fulfilled
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             for
             his
             negatives
             heaped
             up
             in
             the
             proposition
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             have
             a
             narration
             of
             what
             he
             holds
             not
             :
             if
             we
             lay
             them
             altogether
             ,
             they
             will
             conclude
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             
             no
             way
             at
             all
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             neither
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             subject
             in
             which
             the
             habit
             of
             it
             resteth
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             actes
             which
             man
             performes
             by
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             GOD
             by
             his
             spirit
             gives
             it
             in
             the
             production
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             no
             quantity
             quality
             ,
             or
             vertue
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             object
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             soule
             ,
             or
             forme
             which
             gives
             it
             the
             specificall
             being
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             ,
             so
             hee
             plainely
             professeth
             ,
             and
             besides
             these
             there
             is
             no
             other
             respect
             in
             which
             it
             may
             bee
             imputed
             ,
             as
             al
             reasonable
             men
             do
             know
             .
             Therefore
             the
             conclusion
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             imputed
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             in
             affirming
             nothing
             ,
             but
             denying
             all
             respects
             ,
             which
             reason
             can
             conceive
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             roming
             from
             himselfe
             and
             us
             ,
             he
             kicks
             at
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             snarls
             and
             bytes
             at
             the
             truth
             .
             For
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             in
             respect
             of
             GODS
             production
             of
             it
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             object
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             which
             it
             doth
             lay
             hold
             on
             and
             apply
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             of
             regenerarion
             being
             shed
             on
             us
             through
             Christ
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             making
             us
             one
             body
             with
             Christ
             ,
             &
             partakers
             of
             his
             whole
             satisfaction
             ,
             doth
             worke
             iustifying
             faith
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             union
             and
             conjunction
             ,
             which
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             goeth
             before
             faith
             and
             concurres
             to
             the
             production
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             of
             the
             imputation
             of
             it
             .
             If
             Christ
             were
             not
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             his
             satisfaction
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             faith
             could
             not
             truely
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             truely
             apply
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             therefore
             the
             two
             last
             of
             his
             negatives
             are
             false
             ,
             and
             haereticall
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             that
             here
             againe
             he
             contradicts
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             grants
             that
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             laying
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             soule
             of
             faith
             ;
             which
             hee
             utterly
             denyeth
             ,
             and
             disputes
             to
             the
             
             contrary
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             before
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             assumption
             ,
             the
             sum
             whereof
             is
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             termes
             ,
             that
             perfect
             righteousnes
             of
             works
             should
             have
             beene
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             This
             is
             Socinian
             haeresie
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ;
             so
             grosse
             ,
             and
             palpable
             ,
             and
             so
             openly
             ,
             and
             expressely
             affirmed
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             salt
             of
             interpretation
             can
             keepe
             it
             from
             stinking
             in
             the
             nostrills
             of
             any
             true
             Christian.
             Here
             also
             wee
             may
             note
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             absurdity
             ,
             and
             nonsense
             ;
             for
             instead
             of
             shewing
             in
             what
             respect
             faith
             is
             imputed
             ,
             hee
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             hee
             holds
             it
             to
             be
             imputed
             instead
             of
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             a
             condition
             answerable
             and
             every
             way
             as
             sufficient
             and
             availeable
             to
             procure
             all
             favours
             ,
             rewards
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             us
             from
             GOD
             ,
             as
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             
             workes
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             :
             and
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             hee
             makes
             faith
             as
             meritorious
             ,
             and
             as
             strong
             a
             bond
             to
             tye
             GOD
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             countable
             for
             all
             favours
             ,
             rewards
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             being
             counted
             a
             covenant
             breaker
             ;
             as
             the
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             here
             doth
             more
             then
             give
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             ,
             to
             Popish
             justification
             ,
             for
             hee
             transcends
             them
             ,
             and
             makes
             GOD
             more
             obliged
             to
             men
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             countable
             then
             any
             Papists
             ever
             did
             .
             As
             for
             the
             testimonies
             which
             hee
             brings
             ,
             out
             of
             Ambrose
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             they
             are
             nothing
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             they
             onely
             affirme
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Law
             was
             mans
             onely
             guide
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             old
             covenant
             ;
             So
             faith
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             salvation
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             we
             receive
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD
             ▪
             and
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             offered
             to
             us
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             SEcondly
             ,
             when
             we
             deny
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ,
             we
             neither
             deny
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             we
             rather
             suppose
             and
             establish
             it
             ,
             neither
             2º
             doe
             wee
             deny
             the
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             of
             a
             sinner
             :
             neither
             3º
             do
             wee
             deny
             a
             meritorious
             efficiencie
             ,
             and
             causalitie
             in
             that
             righteousnes
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             verily
             believe
             and
             conceive
             ,
             that
             GOD
             justifieth
             all
             that
             are
             justified
             ,
             not
             simply
             or
             barely
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             righteousnes
             sake
             (
             for
             a
             man
             may
             doe
             a
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             whom
             he
             much
             loves
             ,
             and
             respects
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             not
             otherwise
             deserved
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             )
             but
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             death
             being
             taken
             into
             the
             consideration
             
             with
             it
             ,
             why
             GOD
             should
             justifie
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             But
             4º
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             deny
             in
             denying
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             GOD
             should
             looke
             upon
             a
             believing
             sinner
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             done
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             all
             that
             Christ
             did
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             pronounce
             him
             righteous
             :
             or
             :
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             )
             that
             GOD
             should
             impute
             unto
             him
             those
             particular
             acts
             of
             obedience
             which
             Christ
             performed
             in
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             property
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             should
             stand
             as
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             )
             righteous
             with
             the
             selfe
             same
             righteousnesse
             wherewith
             Christ
             was
             righteous
             ,
             and
             so
             GOD
             make
             himselfe
             countable
             to
             him
             for
             such
             obedience
             imputed
             in
             as
             great
             matters
             of
             rewards
             as
             he
             would
             have
             beene
             for
             the
             like
             obedience
             personally
             performed
             by
             himselfe
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             deny
             ,
             and
             
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             affirme
             ,
             concerning
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             that
             GOD
             cloathes
             none
             with
             the
             letter
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             that
             believes
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             that
             this
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             ,
             that
             is
             imputed
             unto
             any
             man
             for
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             but
             is
             that
             for
             which
             righteousnes
             is
             imputed
             to
             every
             man
             that
             believeth
             :
             a
             justified
             person
             may
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             be
             said
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             Pauls
             necessities
             were
             relieved
             ,
             and
             supplied
             by
             his
             hands
             .
             Act.
             20.24
             .
             these
             hands
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             have
             ministred
             to
             my
             necessities
             .
             Paul
             neither
             eate
             his
             fingers
             ,
             nor
             spun
             out
             the
             flesh
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             into
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             both
             fed
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             with
             them
             :
             So
             may
             a
             believer
             be
             said
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             it selfe
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             his
             cloathing
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             which
             procureth
             his
             cloathing
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             
             Calvin
             calls
             that
             clothing
             of
             righteousnes
             wherewith
             the
             beleever
             is
             cloathed
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             
               Justitiam
               morte
               &
               resurrectione
               Christi
               acquisitam
               ,
            
             a
             righteousnes
             procured
             by
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             of
             Christ.
             This
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             beleever
             ,
             in
             such
             construction
             of
             speech
             ,
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             GOD
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             eternall
             life
             .
             Iohn
             17.3
             .
             viz.
             in
             way
             of
             causality
             ,
             not
             in
             that
             formality
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             againe
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             beleever
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             may
             be
             tearmed
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             in
             such
             sense
             ,
             as
             the
             favour
             of
             GOD
             in
             deliverance
             of
             a
             man
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             mans
             righteousnes
             .
             Iob.
             33.
             verse
             26.
             or
             as
             the
             nation
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Jewes
             are
             often
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             called
             Iacob
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             Iacob
             in
             the
             propriety
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             descent
             and
             propagation
             ;
             so
             may
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             beleever
             bee
             called
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             
             it
             is
             a
             righteousnes
             descended
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             issuing
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             loynes
             of
             it
             .
             What
             hath
             been
             affirmed
             ,
             and
             what
             hath
             beene
             denyed
             in
             the
             question
             ,
             wee
             come
             now
             to
             prove
             and
             demonstrate
             the
             truth
             of
             both
             .
             1
             o
             From
             the
             authority
             of
             Scriptures
             .
             2
             o
             From
             the
             grounds
             of
             reason
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             third
             way
             of
             proofe
             and
             confirmation
             by
             consent
             of
             Authors
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             assigne
             a
             peculiar
             place
             for
             that
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             interlace
             our
             other
             proofes
             occasionally
             with
             such
             testimonies
             as
             we
             have
             received
             from
             learned
             ,
             and
             judicious
             men
             for
             confirmation
             of
             our
             point
             to
             be
             discussed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             thing
             in
             this
             last
             part
             or
             passage
             is
             a
             profession
             of
             his
             meaning
             in
             denying
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             imputed
             in
             justification
             .
          
           
             First
             because
             he
             would
             have
             an
             adversarie
             for
             him
             to
             triumph
             over
             ,
             
             and
             least
             his
             admired
             sophistry
             should
             be
             idle
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             an
             opposite
             against
             which
             it
             might
             magnifie
             it selfe
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             senselesse
             sectaries
             ;
             hee
             suffers
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             have
             a
             being
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             deny
             it
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             doth
             approve
             and
             establish
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             good
             hap
             hee
             escapes
             one
             base
             absurdity
             in
             his
             disputing
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             denying
             of
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             question
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             have
             his
             competitor
             ,
             or
             corrivall
             to
             be
             of
             some
             great
             note
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             glorifie
             his
             victory
             over
             him
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             deny
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             justification
             and
             salvation
             of
             sinners
             ;
             we
             thanke
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             saving
             of
             himselfe
             from
             the
             hatred
             and
             skorne
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             would
             grant
             so
             much
             of
             truth
             openly
             testified
             in
             Scripture
             .
             Thirdly
             he
             doth
             not
             deny
             a
             meritorious
             efficiency
             ,
             or
             causality
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
             In
             this
             hee
             
             comes
             somewhat
             neere
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             not
             in
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             show
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             ignorant
             to
             conceive
             better
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             to
             judge
             so
             hardly
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             for
             marke
             his
             slubbering
             ,
             and
             dawbing
             ,
             with
             untempered
             morter
             ,
             I
             verily
             believe
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             GOD
             justifieth
             them
             that
             are
             justified
             ,
             not
             simply
             ,
             or
             barely
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             death
             being
             taken
             into
             consideration
             with
             it
             :
             here
             you
             see
             a
             plaine
             contradiction
             ,
             for
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             taken
             into
             consideration
             with
             it
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             but
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             because
             his
             active
             obedience
             ,
             without
             his
             passive
             obediēce
             to
             death
             ,
             is
             no
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             so
             that
             here
             is
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             even
             an
             affirmation
             ,
             and
             negation
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             one
             continued
             sentence
             .
             The
             parenthesis
             also
             ,
             which
             hee
             inserts
             to
             trouble
             the
             reader
             ,
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             frivolous
             ,
             to
             
             wit
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             man
             may
             doe
             a
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             whom
             hee
             much
             loves
             ,
             and
             respects
             ,
             though
             hee
             hath
             not
             otherwise
             deserved
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             )
             First
             let
             mee
             aske
             him
             what
             is
             his
             drift
             in
             these
             words
             ?
             It
             seemes
             to
             mee
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             wholly
             superfluous
             ,
             or
             to
             intimate
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             did
             not
             deserve
             our
             justification
             at
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             but
             that
             GOD
             out
             of
             love
             and
             respect
             to
             Christs
             person
             ,
             without
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             doth
             accept
             us
             ,
             and
             count
             us
             righteous
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             let
             mee
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             any
             thing
             for
             another
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             without
             desert
             ,
             hee
             doth
             it
             for
             his
             owne
             loves
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             magnifying
             of
             his
             kindnes
             ,
             and
             free
             bounty
             ▪
             and
             thus
             GOD
             did
             in
             giving
             his
             Sonne
             for
             us
             ,
             undeserving
             sinners
             :
             But
             when
             justice
             doth
             stand
             up
             in
             strength
             and
             pleades
             for
             right
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             justification
             of
             sinners
             ,
             then
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             must
             come
             between
             ,
             &
             
             love
             can
             no
             otherwise
             be
             rightly
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             shewed
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             by
             apposing
             one
             who
             is
             sufficient
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             no
             evill
             but
             good
             may
             be
             done
             to
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             and
             respected
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             case
             stands
             in
             justification
             of
             sinners
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             out
             of
             his
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             carnall
             love
             ,
             may
             doe
             a
             thing
             for
             his
             favorite
             ,
             without
             desert
             ,
             or
             just
             consideration
             ,
             yea
             contrary
             to
             justice
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             GOD
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             justification
             :
             Hee
             doth
             never
             out
             of
             his
             free
             love
             decree
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             hee
             decrees
             ,
             and
             ordeines
             a
             just
             consideration
             ,
             why
             hee
             should
             doe
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             is
             a
             frivolous
             parenthesis
             ,
             both
             false
             and
             from
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             place
             hee
             sheweth
             what
             hee
             denies
             in
             denying
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             viz.
             That
             GOD
             lookes
             upon
             a
             believing
             sinner
             ,
             and
             accounts
             him
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             done
             in
             his
             owne
             
             person
             ,
             all
             that
             Christ
             did
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             pronounceth
             him
             righteous
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             doth
             stand
             as
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             righteous
             with
             the
             same
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             so
             GOD
             makes
             himselfe
             countable
             to
             him
             for
             such
             obedience
             imputed
             in
             as
             great
             matters
             of
             reward
             ,
             as
             hee
             would
             have
             beene
             for
             the
             like
             obedience
             ,
             particularly
             performed
             by
             himselfe
             .
             In
             this
             expression
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             here
             is
             much
             calumny
             ,
             error
             ,
             and
             untruth
             .
             First
             he
             doth
             calumniate
             ,
             and
             slander
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             professed
             by
             us
             concerning
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             in
             his
             right
             wits
             did
             ever
             hold
             that
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             to
             believers
             ,
             is
             GODS
             accounting
             them
             to
             have
             performed
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             every
             act
             of
             obedience
             ,
             which
             Christ
             performed
             to
             the
             Law
             ▪
             This
             is
             a
             manifest
             contradiction
             ,
             fitter
             for
             a
             giddy
             fancy
             to
             imagine
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             
             true
             Christian
             to
             professe
             .
             The
             truth
             which
             wee
             professe
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             true
             believers
             being
             by
             that
             one
             spirit
             which
             workes
             faith
             in
             them
             ,
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             and
             applying
             by
             faith
             to
             themselves
             ,
             his
             satisfaction
             particularly
             are
             accounted
             truly
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             by
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             ,
             not
             by
             legall
             performance
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             :
             And
             though
             the
             righteousnesse
             by
             which
             they
             are
             justified
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             hee
             performed
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             thereby
             are
             as
             fully
             righteous
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             originally
             righteous
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             personall
             righteousnes
             ,
             as
             the
             justifier
             ;
             they
             are
             righteous
             by
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             ,
             as
             justified
             :
             And
             as
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             other
             inferior
             members
             ,
             live
             by
             the
             same
             life
             ,
             and
             are
             sensitive
             by
             the
             same
             sense
             which
             is
             originally
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             head
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             so
             lively
             ,
             and
             sensitive
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             and
             head
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             competent
             measure
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ,
             fit
             for
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
             So
             it
             is
             in
             the
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             betweene
             him
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             them
             his
             believing
             ,
             and
             justified
             members
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             touched
             .
             So
             that
             here
             we
             have
             an
             intollerable
             calumny
             ,
             and
             slander
             ,
             laid
             upon
             GODS
             sacred
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             professors
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             utters
             a
             notorious
             untruth
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             to
             bee
             righteous
             by
             the
             same
             righteousnes
             which
             Christ
             performed
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             performers
             of
             every
             act
             of
             his
             obedience
             in
             our
             persons
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wicked
             error
             to
             thinke
             (
             as
             hee
             doth
             )
             that
             obedience
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             ether
             performed
             by
             ourselves
             or
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             should
             make
             GOD
             countable
             to
             us
             ▪
             that
             is
             ,
             bound
             to
             give
             us
             the
             greatest
             rewards
             .
             For
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             justification
             and
             the
             holynes
             ,
             and
             obedience
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             are
             
             onely
             free
             gifts
             which
             GOD
             gives
             to
             make
             us
             capable
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             his
             glory
             ;
             not
             bands
             to
             tye
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             countable
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             be
             righteous
             what
             give
             we
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             receiveth
             he
             at
             our
             hands
             ?
             Iob
             35.7
             .
             eternall
             life
             ,
             though
             by
             Christ
             purchased
             for
             us
             ;
             yet
             is
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             GOD
             in
             
               Christ.
               Rom.
            
             6.23
             .
             Here
             therefore
             this
             sublimate
             Doctor
             doth
             bewray
             his
             owne
             ignorance
             in
             the
             maine
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             David
             saith
             ,
             Psal.
             14.
             become
             filthy
             ,
             stinking
             ,
             and
             abominable
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             concerning
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             while
             hee
             doateth
             after
             Socinian
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             sets
             himselfe
             to
             be
             singular
             ,
             by
             preaching
             his
             fond
             errors
             ,
             and
             heresies
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             hee
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             elude
             ,
             and
             evacuate
             those
             most
             plaine
             testimonies
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             sayd
             to
             cloath
             ,
             and
             cover
             us
             with
             the
             garments
             of
             salvation
             ,
             
             and
             the
             robe
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             Isa
             61.10
             .
             that
             our
             sinnes
             and
             staines
             ,
             being
             thereby
             covered
             ,
             Psal.
             32.1
             .
             sinne
             might
             no
             more
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ;
             but
             we
             in
             the
             robes
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             may
             stand
             cloathed
             as
             with
             long
             white
             linnen
             robes
             ,
             Revel
             .
             19.8
             .
             And
             like
             Iacob
             in
             the
             garments
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             yeelding
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             ,
             may
             be
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             our
             heavenly
             father
             .
             First
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             GOD
             in
             the
             justification
             of
             sinners
             ,
             cloathes
             none
             with
             the
             letter
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             that
             believes
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             it
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             righteousnesse
             it self
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             fruite
             and
             benefit
             of
             it
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             faith
             counted
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             where
             note
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             his
             conceipt
             ,
             )
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             a
             justified
             man
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             inhaerent
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             a
             worke
             performed
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             not
             communicated
             to
             him
             from
             another
             ,
             
               ab
               extra
            
             ,
             as
             garments
             are
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             cloathing
             :
             here
             is
             one
             grosse
             
             absurdity
             ,
             like
             as
             if
             one
             should
             say
             ,
             a
             mans
             cloathes
             are
             not
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             him
             .
             That
             speech
             of
             
               Paul
               ,
               these
               hands
               have
               ministred
               to
               my
               necessitie
               ,
               Act
            
             20.34
             .
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             for
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             his
             hands
             were
             his
             necessary
             meat
             ,
             and
             cloathes
             ,
             but
             by
             working
             did
             get
             him
             necessaries
             ;
             and
             so
             Christ
             by
             his
             obedience
             procured
             righteousnesse
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             communicate
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             cloathes
             us
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             GOD
             it
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             :
             and
             this
             Calvin
             calles
             righteousnesse
             gotten
             by
             Christs
             death
             and
             resurrection
             :
             and
             all
             this
             is
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             against
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             instances
             which
             hee
             brings
             from
             Scripture
             to
             prove
             that
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             by
             a
             metonymie
             of
             the
             cause
             for
             the
             effect
             ,
             used
             to
             signifie
             the
             fruite
             and
             effect
             of
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             prove
             no
             such
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             Iohn
             17.3
             .
             
               (
               this
               is
               eternall
               life
               ,
               to
               know
               thee
               the
               onely
               true
               GOD
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             It
             is
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             to
             know
             GOD
             ,
             and
             Christ
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             experimentall
             
             knowledge
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             (
             know
             )
             by
             an
             Hebraisme
             signifies
             )
             is
             not
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             thing
             wherein
             it
             doth
             formally
             consist
             :
             So
             also
             that
             speech
             ,
             Iob
             33
             ,
             26.
             (
             as
             Master
             Perkins
             truely
             expounds
             it
             )
             doth
             not
             speake
             of
             the
             fruite
             of
             a
             mans
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             GOD
             renders
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             GOD
             renders
             to
             a
             man
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             after
             temptation
             ,
             doubting
             ,
             and
             distresse
             ,
             makes
             him
             feele
             and
             enioy
             it
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             by
             repentance
             ,
             and
             humble
             and
             faithfull
             prayer
             hee
             seekes
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Israelites
             are
             often
             (
             as
             hee
             alledgeth
             )
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Jacob
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             they
             his
             naturall
             progeny
             :
             yet
             this
             proves
             onely
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             useth
             tropes
             of
             speech
             many
             times
             ,
             which
             we
             acknowledge
             willingly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             
             Chapter
             will
             prove
             fully
             .
             Where
             hee
             forgetting
             ,
             and
             contradicting
             himselfe
             ,
             utterly
             disclaimes
             tropes
             and
             figures
             ,
             and
             exclaimes
             against
             all
             the
             learned
             ,
             who
             hold
             that
             Saint
             Paul
             useth
             a
             trope
             in
             saying
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
             Well
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             wee
             will
             grant
             him
             ,
             that
             our
             cleannesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             righteous
             ,
             and
             justified
             persons
             ,
             wherein
             we
             stand
             before
             GOD
             ,
             being
             the
             issue
             and
             fruite
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             be
             called
             by
             a
             trope
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             this
             doth
             not
             overthrow
             ,
             but
             rather
             strongly
             prove
             the
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             us
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             hee
             labours
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             vaine
             beats
             his
             braines
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             confusion
             ,
             and
             distemper
             of
             them
             ,
             doth
             say
             ,
             and
             gainsay
             ,
             affirme
             and
             deny
             the
             same
             things
             oftentimes
             ;
             being
             like
             a
             clowd
             without
             water
             ,
             carried
             about
             with
             winds
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             way
             ,
             
             and
             againe
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             never
             settling
             upon
             solid
             truth
             ,
             nor
             building
             upon
             a
             sure
             foundation
             .
             Now
             what
             he
             promiseth
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ▪
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             hee
             performeth
             by
             my
             answer
             ,
             to
             his
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             wherein
             as
             he
             begins
             here
             ,
             so
             he
             goeth
             on
             entangling
             and
             beating
             himselfe
             ,
             forging
             and
             falsifying
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             passage
             discovering
             his
             ignorance
             and
             folly
             ,
             mingled
             with
             much
             impudency
             &
             hereticall
             perversenesse
             and
             pravity
             ,
             which
             that
             it
             may
             better
             appeare
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             see
             his
             Socinian
             heresie
             to
             the
             bottome
             clearely
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             downe
             the
             chiefe
             heads
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             taught
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             all
             Orthodox
             Divines
             ,
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             .
          
           
             Justification
             taken
             in
             a
             full
             sense
             is
             that
             act
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             justifies
             his
             elect
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             in
             his
             son
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             by
             the
             communion
             of
             his
             spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             doth
             make
             them
             righteous
             by
             Christs
             
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             spiritually
             made
             theirs
             ,
             and
             doth
             count
             them
             righteous
             by
             imputing
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             doth
             declare
             them
             to
             be
             righteous
             inwardly
             to
             their
             owne
             consciences
             by
             the
             inward
             testimony
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             sense
             and
             experience
             of
             inward
             grace
             ;
             and
             outwardly
             in
             this
             life
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             publiquely
             in
             the
             last
             judgements
             by
             their
             good
             workes
             ,
             which
             are
             evidences
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             regeneration
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             adoption
             unto
             GOD
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             First
             GOD
             the
             father
             is
             the
             primary
             efficient
             cause
             of
             our
             justification
             .
             Rom.
             3.26.30
             .
             and
             4.5
             .
             and
             8.33
             .
             Secondly
             the
             inward
             moving
             cause
             is
             GODS
             owne
             free
             grace
             favour
             and
             love
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             Tit.
             3.7
             .
             The
             outward
             moving
             or
             impulsive
             cause
             is
             Christs
             mediation
             Isa
             53.11
             .
             Iohn
             1●
             .
             21
             .
             1
             John
             2.2
             .
          
           
             The
             instrumentall
             cause
             is
             Christ
             
             the
             mediatour
             communicating
             his
             whole
             obedience
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             spirit
             which
             GOD
             sheds
             on
             us
             through
             him
             ,
             wee
             are
             made
             one
             body
             with
             him
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             Tit.
             3.6
             .
             The
             meanes
             by
             which
             wee
             come
             to
             bee
             justified
             are
             ,
             either
             principall
             ;
             viz.
             the
             lively
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             spirituall
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             the
             pure
             and
             holy
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             lesse
             principall
             ▪
             the
             word
             and
             ministery
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             faith
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Rom.
             3.25.28
             .
             and
             10.14
             .
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             1
             Iohn
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             The
             materiall
             cause
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             it selfe
             by
             which
             they
             are
             justified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             made
             ,
             counted
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             is
             Christs
             perfect
             righteousnes
             obedience
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             GOD
             and
             man
             performed
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             Rom.
             3.24.25
             .
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             and
             8.4
             .
             The
             formall
             cause
             of
             justification
             is
             that
             communion
             between
             Christ
             and
             us
             ,
             
             and
             that
             reciprocall
             imputation
             of
             our
             sinnes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             communion
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             floweth
             from
             the
             spirit
             which
             GOD
             sheds
             on
             us
             through
             Christ
             ,
             which
             spirit
             dwelling
             in
             us
             (
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             man
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whom
             hee
             is
             derived
             to
             us
             )
             doth
             make
             us
             one
             spirituall
             body
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             works
             in
             us
             faith
             and
             all
             holy
             graces
             ,
             &
             affections
             by
             which
             we
             adhere
             and
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             apply
             and
             inioy
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             our
             formall
             righteousnes
             not
             inherently
             ,
             but
             imputatively
             ,
             and
             by
             spirituall
             communion
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             constitute
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             righteous
             ,
             Rom.
             5.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             8.4
             .
             and
             ●0
             .
             4
             .
             and
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             fruit
             and
             benefit
             of
             our
             iustification
             ,
             is
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             and
             of
             cleanenesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             with
             GOD
             ,
             Rom.
             3.25
             .
             and
             4.2
             .
             also
             peace
             with
             GOD
             ,
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
          
           
           
             The
             end
             and
             use
             of
             our
             iustification
             is
             the
             satisfaction
             and
             declaration
             
             of
             GODS
             iustice
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             iustifieth
             us
             by
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             by
             it
             till
             he
             communicates
             it
             to
             us
             and
             makes
             it
             ours
             ;
             Also
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             free
             grace
             and
             bounty
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             would
             give
             his
             sonne
             to
             become
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             could
             bee
             found
             able
             to
             satisfie
             for
             us
             ,
             neither
             could
             his
             iustice
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             also
             in
             that
             hee
             would
             give
             us
             his
             spirit
             to
             unite
             us
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             a
             true
             communion
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             faith
             in
             us
             by
             which
             we
             receive
             and
             enioy
             Christ
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             Rom.
             3.24.26
             .
             Tit.
             3.4
             .
             Ephes.
             1.6.12
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             contrary
             Doctrine
             of
             Socinus
             ▪
             and
             his
             faction
             .
          
           
             THough
             they
             grant
             that
             GOD
             is
             the
             chiefe
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             
             and
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             the
             inward
             moving
             cause
             ;
             yet
             they
             erre
             in
             the
             impulsive
             and
             instrumentall
             cause
             ,
             and
             make
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             no
             otherwise
             meritorious
             ,
             but
             by
             procuring
             that
             GOD
             should
             count
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             them
             that
             beleeve
             ,
             neither
             any
             other
             way
             an
             instrument
             of
             iustification
             ,
             but
             by
             bringing
             faith
             to
             this
             honour
             ,
             to
             be
             accepted
             for
             ,
             or
             in
             stead
             of
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             they
             deny
             all
             causality
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ,
             except
             onely
             by
             way
             of
             efficiency
             :
             whereas
             indeed
             and
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             the
             matter
             about
             which
             justification
             is
             exercised
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             justification
             but
             the
             communicating
             of
             that
             righteousnes
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             imputing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             declaring
             of
             them
             to
             be
             thereby
             righteous
             ?
             the
             very
             name
             of
             justification
             signifies
             so
             much
             :
             and
             what
             is
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             justified
             man
             as
             he
             is
             righteous
             ,
             but
             righteousnes
             ?
             to
             imagine
             a
             righteous
             ,
             
             and
             justified
             man
             without
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             as
             if
             one
             should
             dreame
             of
             a
             living
             man
             without
             life
             or
             soule
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             they
             deny
             the
             principall
             ground
             of
             justification
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             spirituall
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             cannot
             stand
             without
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ;
             for
             communion
             and
             union
             doe
             necessarily
             bring
             with
             them
             imputation
             .
             If
             wee
             have
             communion
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             GOD
             must
             needs
             judge
             and
             count
             them
             to
             be
             ours
             ,
             for
             his
             judgement
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             .
             And
             faith
             which
             is
             an
             inferiour
             and
             subordinate
             meanes
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             as
             they
             deny
             the
             materiall
             cause
             of
             iustification
             ,
             by
             reiecting
             Christs
             righteousnes
             from
             being
             the
             proper
             matter
             about
             which
             it
             is
             exercised
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             forme
             or
             formall
             cause
             ,
             even
             the
             mutuall
             communion
             ,
             and
             reciprocall
             imputation
             of
             our
             sinnes
             to
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christs
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnes
             to
             us
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             made
             our
             formall
             righteousnes
             not
             inherently
             ,
             but
             spiritually
             and
             imputatively
             ,
             for
             they
             acknowledge
             no
             formality
             ,
             but
             inherency
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             they
             deny
             the
             immediate
             fruit
             and
             benefit
             of
             justification
             ,
             to
             wit
             that
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             cleannesse
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             with
             GOD
             ,
             wherein
             the
             justified
             are
             firmely
             established
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefe
             honour
             and
             prerogative
             of
             GODS
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             greatest
             comfort
             in
             all
             their
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             temptations
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             take
             away
             the
             true
             end
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             justification
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             revelation
             of
             GODS
             infinite
             justice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             ;
             for
             they
             overthrow
             his
             infinite
             justice
             ,
             while
             they
             teach
             that
             GOD
             by
             his
             soveraign
             power
             puts
             his
             justice
             to
             silence
             ;
             and
             without
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             
             made
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             made
             ours
             by
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             ,
             doth
             accept
             our
             weake
             faith
             in
             stead
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             himselfe
             as
             countable
             for
             it
             in
             all
             rewardes
             ,
             as
             hee
             would
             doe
             for
             the
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             our selves
             ,
             or
             by
             Christ
             in
             our
             stead
             .
             They
             extenuate
             and
             vilifie
             GODS
             mercy
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             ;
             by
             setting
             up
             faith
             in
             stead
             of
             Christs
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             new
             covenant
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             is
             given
             or
             promised
             to
             us
             ,
             upon
             a
             condition
             to
             be
             on
             our
             part
             performed
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             gift
             of
             free
             grace
             and
             bounty
             .
             And
             when
             justice
             may
             bee
             turned
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             without
             a
             compleat
             satisfaction
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             left
             for
             mercy
             wherein
             to
             shew
             the
             power
             of
             it
             .
             The
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             GOD
             doth
             appeare
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             his
             infinite
             iustice
             required
             that
             wee
             should
             all
             be
             damned
             without
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             (
             which
             none
             could
             make
             but
             the
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             in
             our
             nature
             )
             
             and
             that
             performed
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             made
             ours
             ;
             Hee
             would
             give
             his
             onely
             sonne
             for
             us
             to
             satisfie
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             spirit
             to
             unite
             us
             to
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             communion
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Thus
             wee
             see
             that
             they
             shut
             up
             the
             doore
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             stop
             that
             onely
             way
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             by
             overthrowing
             justification
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             making
             and
             accounting
             of
             men
             righteous
             ,
             by
             that
             onely
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             besides
             which
             there
             is
             not
             any
             other
             to
             be
             found
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             beare
             us
             out
             before
             GODS
             tribunall
             of
             justice
             .
             Now
             let
             all
             true
             Christians
             well
             weigh
             and
             consider
             the
             difference
             ,
             betweene
             truth
             and
             errour
             ,
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             true
             Christianity
             and
             Antichristian
             infidelity
             ;
             for
             such
             is
             the
             damned
             Socinianisme
             before
             discovered
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             shining
             so
             clearely
             ,
             and
             discovering
             so
             plainely
             cursed
             heresie
             ,
             will
             be
             blind
             ;
             let
             him
             bee
             
             more
             blind
             still
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             will
             be
             filthie
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             more
             filthie
             still
             .
             And
             if
             any
             love
             not
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             ,
             but
             hate
             and
             blaspheme
             his
             truth
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           CHAPTER
           ,
           OF
           Socinianisme
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           imputation
           of
           faith
           for
           righteousnesse
           (
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           )
           is
           undertaken
           to
           be
           proved
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           interpretation
           of
           those
           Scriptures
           confirmed
           both
           by
           reason
           ,
           and
           authority
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           ancient
           ,
           as
           moderne
           Divines
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             PREFACE
             .
          
           
             WHat
             it
             is
             that
             should
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             in
             justification
             ;
             all
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             learning
             under
             heaven
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             fit
             or
             able
             to
             determine
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             
             speaking
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             being
             the
             great
             Secretary
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             privie
             to
             all
             the
             wayes
             ,
             and
             counsels
             of
             GOD
             :
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             none
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             any
             difference
             ,
             or
             to
             comprimise
             betweene
             the
             controverters
             ,
             about
             any
             subiect
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             question
             is
             ,
             because
             though
             hee
             speakes
             upon
             the
             house
             top
             ,
             yet
             hee
             interprets
             in
             the
             eare
             :
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             either
             knowes
             (
             or
             readily
             may
             know
             )
             what
             hee
             speakes
             in
             the
             Scripture
             :
             But
             what
             his
             meaning
             and
             intent
             is
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             leaves
             unto
             men
             to
             debate
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             amongst
             them
             .
             To
             some
             indeed
             hee
             reveales
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             letter
             ,
             in
             some
             particulars
             ;
             but
             because
             these
             are
             not
             marked
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             therefore
             their
             apprehensions
             and
             thoughts
             (
             though
             the
             true
             begotten
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             are
             yet
             in
             common
             esteeme
             ,
             but
             like
             other
             mens
             ,
             till
             some
             stamp
             or
             superscription
             of
             rationall
             authority
             be
             set
             upon
             them
             to
             make
             the
             difference
             ,
             yea
             many
             times
             ,
             the
             nearer
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             further
             
             off
             from
             the
             approbation
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             even
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             greatest
             pretenders
             to
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answere
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             part
             or
             speech
             ,
             is
             a
             solid
             truth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             no
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             learning
             under
             heaven
             ,
             is
             so
             fit
             or
             able
             to
             determine
             what
             is
             imputed
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             speaking
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             But
             this
             truth
             he
             contradicts
             in
             the
             next
             words
             which
             follow
             immediately
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             leaues
             his
             meaning
             ,
             and
             intent
             to
             men
             to
             debate
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             men
             are
             to
             determine
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             every
             difference
             about
             any
             subject
             in
             Religion
             .
             This
             beginning
             with
             contradiction
             is
             very
             ominous
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             we
             may
             gather
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             likely
             to
             find
             in
             his
             ensuing
             discourse
             .
          
           
             The
             rule
             by
             which
             men
             are
             to
             judge
             of
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             meaning
             is
             the
             
             stamp
             ,
             and
             superscription
             of
             rationall
             authority
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             :
             so
             hee
             here
             expressely
             affirmes
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             hee
             openly
             professeth
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Socinian
             ,
             and
             Arminian
             remonstrants
             ,
             who
             doe
             teach
             that
             the
             best
             judge
             of
             the
             meaning
             ,
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             ,
             
               recta
               ratio
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             owne
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             rectified
             by
             the
             art
             of
             Sophistrie
             .
             Againe
             ,
             hee
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             knowes
             ,
             or
             readily
             may
             know
             ,
             what
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             speaks
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             If
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             all
             taught
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             leaues
             not
             his
             meaning
             to
             men
             to
             debate
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             betweene
             controverters
             .
             Here
             is
             another
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             Hee
             proceeds
             yet
             further
             in
             his
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             reveales
             not
             to
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             but
             to
             some
             ,
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             letter
             :
             this
             is
             a
             contradiction
             to
             that
             which
             went
             next
             before
             .
             And
             whereas
             before
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             knowes
             what
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             speakes
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             saving
             truth
             :
             here
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             reveales
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             particulars
             :
             thus
             in
             every
             thing
             he
             contradicts
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             lunatick
             broken
             out
             of
             Bedlam
             ,
             he
             raves
             ,
             first
             saying
             ,
             and
             affirming
             ,
             and
             immediately
             denying
             ,
             and
             gainesaying
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             things
             .
             But
             yet
             a
             lunatick
             persons
             have
             high
             conceits
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             noble
             ,
             and
             royall
             blood
             ,
             right
             heires
             to
             Crownes
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Empires
             :
             or
             if
             not
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             persons
             wonderfully
             illuminated
             ,
             and
             inspired
             by
             him
             .
             And
             many
             times
             they
             will
             not
             utter
             their
             conceits
             in
             expresse
             words
             ,
             but
             tell
             you
             of
             such
             great
             persons
             ,
             and
             complaine
             of
             your
             blockish
             dulnesse
             ,
             and
             stupidity
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             presently
             discerne
             that
             they
             speake
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             men
             .
             So
             here
             doth
             this
             illuminated
             Doctor
             deale
             with
             us
             :
             He
             tells
             us
             of
             some
             
             speciall
             ones
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             interprets
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             and
             reveales
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             councell
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             letter
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             true
             begotten
             of
             the
             truth
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             takes
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             chiefe
             among
             these
             ,
             it
             appeares
             ,
             first
             by
             his
             undertaking
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             counsell
             and
             purpose
             of
             GOD
             in
             his
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             there
             noted
             .
             )
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             his
             taking
             upon
             him
             ,
             here
             to
             determine
             this
             question
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             such
             illuminated
             ones
             can
             be
             able
             to
             do
             .
             And
             hee
             breakes
             off
             his
             prologue
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             complaint
             ,
             and
             exprobration
             full
             of
             disdaine
             ,
             namely
             this
             ,
             that
             because
             they
             ,
             (
             meaning
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             fellowes
             )
             are
             not
             marked
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             illumination
             ;
             therefore
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             ,
             are
             yet
             in
             common
             esteeme
             like
             other
             men
             (
             you
             see
             ,
             
               non
               sapit
               humanum
               ,
               nec
               est
               mortale
               quod
               optat
            
             )
             till
             some
             stamp
             ,
             and
             superscription
             ,
             of
             rationall
             authority
             ,
             be
             set
             upon
             them
             to
             make
             the
             difference
             .
             Here
             
             hee
             seemes
             in
             this
             last
             clause
             ,
             to
             take
             courage
             ,
             and
             to
             conceive
             some
             hope
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             rational
             authority
             ,
             of
             his
             new
             coined
             Logick
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             he
             lately
             gave
             us
             a
             tast
             ,
             whē
             he
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             causes
             are
             opposit
             ,
             
               ex
               diametro
            
             &
             therefore
             the
             efficient
             ,
             impulsive
             instrumentall
             materiall
             ,
             formall
             ,
             and
             finall
             causes
             ,
             of
             mans
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             cannot
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             of
             them
             concurre
             in
             one
             person
             Christ
             ,
             though
             GOD
             and
             man
             )
             hee
             will
             make
             the
             difference
             knowne
             betweene
             his
             excellency
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             ignobility
             ,
             and
             obscurity
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             clause
             of
             his
             complaint
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             concludes
             his
             Preface
             ,
             is
             an
             overthwart
             blow
             to
             some
             ,
             where
             speaking
             of
             those
             first
             begotten
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             yea
             many
             times
             the
             nearer
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             further
             off
             from
             the
             approbation
             of
             many
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             even
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             greatest
             pretenders
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             A
             shrewd
             nip
             (
             if
             you
             marke
             it
             )
             to
             you
             learned
             Doctors
             ,
             &
             Preachers
             
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             are
             great
             pretenders
             to
             the
             truth
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             nearer
             that
             hee
             is
             come
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             unlearned
             followers
             able
             to
             see
             it
             to
             the
             bottom
             (
             as
             he
             hath
             often
             told
             us
             )
             the
             further
             off
             hee
             is
             from
             your
             approbation
             .
             If
             hee
             be
             thus
             bold
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             nip
             you
             who
             doe
             not
             approve
             his
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             marvaile
             that
             his
             rude
             followers
             ,
             doe
             lay
             all
             slaunders
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             and
             aspersions
             on
             us
             ,
             who
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             charge
             him
             with
             Socinian
             haeresie
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             whom
             they
             admire
             ,
             and
             proclaime
             to
             bee
             the
             great
             light
             of
             GODS
             Church
             in
             these
             last
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             Foure
             things
             there
             are
             especially
             ,
             which
             much
             commend
             an
             Interpretation
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             found
             in
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             establish
             ,
             it
             like
             that
             King
             upon
             his
             Throne
             Prov.
             36.31
             .
             against
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             rising
             up
             .
             First
             
             if
             the
             Letter
             ,
             or
             Grammar
             of
             the
             Scripture
             will
             fairely
             and
             strongly
             beare
             it
             .
             2º
             If
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             will
             close
             directly
             and
             intirely
             with
             it
             .
             3º
             When
             the
             interpretation
             which
             is
             set
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             cannot
             stand
             before
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             text
             .
             4º
             And
             lastly
             ,
             when
             the
             judgement
             of
             able
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             unpartiall
             men
             are
             found
             in
             concurrence
             with
             it
             .
             If
             these
             foure
             be
             sufficient
             to
             furnish
             out
             an
             interpretation
             with
             authority
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             then
             shall
             wee
             need
             no
             more
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             innocency
             of
             our
             affirmative
             .
             viz.
             the
             imputation
             of
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             (
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             negative
             inseparably
             accompanying
             it
             )
             but
             that
             one
             Chapter
             onely
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             these
             wordes
             hee
             makes
             his
             enterance
             ,
             into
             the
             disputing
             of
             the
             point
             before
             propounded
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             imputed
             
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ;
             which
             speech
             excludes
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             from
             being
             the
             onely
             righteousnes
             by
             ,
             which
             being
             communicated
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             true
             beleevers
             ,
             they
             are
             justified
             and
             stand
             righteous
             before
             GOD.
             
          
           
             First
             he
             propounds
             foure
             things
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             found
             in
             coniunction
             ,
             with
             an
             interpretation
             of
             any
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             commend
             and
             establish
             it
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             like
             that
             King
             upon
             his
             Throne
             against
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             rising
             up
             ,
             Prov.
             30.31
             .
             These
             foure
             things
             .
             First
             the
             literal
             sense
             strongly
             bearing
             it
             .
             Secondly
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             concurring
             .
             Thirdly
             the
             inconsistence
             of
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             interpretation
             which
             is
             contrary
             .
             Fourthly
             the
             Judgement
             of
             able
             learned
             men
             agreeing
             with
             it
             ,
             these
             I
             say
             may
             passe
             for
             current
             .
             But
             whether
             that
             one
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             the
             interpretation
             whereof
             these
             concurre
             ,
             bee
             alone
             without
             more
             
             Scriptures
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             the
             innocency
             of
             an
             assertion
             which
             is
             agreeable
             to
             that
             interpretation
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             ,
             many
             interpretations
             seeme
             to
             have
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             contradicted
             by
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             that
             place
             Hosea
             11.1
             .
             When
             Israel
             was
             a
             child
             ,
             out
             of
             Egypt
             have
             I
             called
             my
             Sonne
             ,
             being
             interpreted
             of
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             was
             borne
             up
             by
             the
             letter
             ,
             concurred
             with
             the
             scope
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             more
             then
             many
             contrary
             expositors
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             learned
             and
             able
             Jewes
             so
             understood
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             Gospell
             expounds
             it
             another
             way
             ,
             Mat.
             2.15
             .
             The
             place
             of
             Scripture
             upon
             the
             interpretation
             whereof
             established
             by
             these
             foure
             things
             ,
             hee
             intends
             to
             build
             his
             whole
             dispute
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             is
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             proofes
             by
             which
             hee
             goeth
             about
             to
             set
             the
             royall
             Crowne
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             on
             the
             head
             of
             mans
             imperfect
             faith
             ,
             are
             according
             
             to
             these
             foure
             things
             ,
             divided
             into
             foure
             rankes
             .
             First
             he
             undertakes
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             of
             that
             
               Scripture
               ,
               Rom.
            
             4.
             doth
             beare
             up
             his
             interpretation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             .
             Secondly
             by
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Thirdly
             by
             shewing
             that
             the
             circumstances
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             cannot
             beare
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             imputed
             .
             Fourthly
             by
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             testimonies
             of
             able
             learned
             and
             unpartiall
             men
             .
             But
             how
             poorely
             he
             performes
             his
             undertakings
             ,
             and
             how
             pitifully
             hee
             faileth
             in
             them
             ,
             wee
             shall
             in
             the
             progresse
             shew
             .
             That
             his
             disputation
             is
             like
             to
             be
             very
             Illogicall
             ,
             we
             may
             gather
             from
             the
             foule
             flaw
             which
             appeares
             in
             his
             Logicke
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             first
             enterance
             ,
             where
             hee
             saith
             wee
             need
             no
             more
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             innocency
             of
             our
             affirmative
             ,
             viz.
             the
             imputation
             of
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             (
             the
             truth
             
             of
             the
             negative
             inseparably
             accompanying
             it
             )
             but
             that
             Chapter
             onely
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
           
             First
             it
             is
             against
             all
             true
             reason
             and
             Logicke
             ,
             that
             the
             affirmative
             should
             be
             innocent
             from
             untruth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             negative
             which
             is
             opposed
             to
             it
             ,
             should
             have
             truth
             accompanying
             it
             .
             If
             his
             affirmative
             (
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             )
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             the
             negative
             must
             needs
             be
             false
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             not
             imputed
             :
             But
             perhaps
             by
             the
             negative
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             meane
             the
             negative
             of
             his
             affirmative
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             negative
             proposition
             ,
             the
             subject
             whereof
             ,
             is
             different
             from
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             affirmative
             .
             His
             hatred
             and
             envy
             ,
             against
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             get
             the
             Crowne
             from
             faith
             ,
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             well
             conceive
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             negative
             hee
             in
             heart
             meanes
             ,
             this
             (
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             not
             imputed
             in
             justification
             )
             which
             if
             hee
             doth
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             but
             blame
             him
             
             for
             speaking
             ambiguously
             ,
             which
             Logick
             in
             a
             disputation
             abhorreth
             .
             But
             I
             leave
             his
             trifling
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             foundation
             of
             his
             discourse
             ,
             even
             that
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             labours
             to
             build
             his
             hereticall
             opinion
             .
             The
             words
             of
             that
             Chapter
             which
             seeme
             most
             to
             favour
             him
             are
             these
             .
             Verse
             3.
             
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             verse
             5.
             
             To
             him
             that
             beleeveth
             ,
             his
             faith
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             verse
             9.
             
             For
             we
             say
             that
             faith
             was
             reckoned
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             truth
             may
             more
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             falshoode
             ,
             and
             errour
             be
             made
             more
             fully
             manifest
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             lay
             down
             the
             true
             orthodoxe
             exposition
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             which
             is
             according
             to
             the
             common
             judgement
             of
             the
             most
             godly
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             judicious
             Divines
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             I
             will
             truely
             rehearse
             the
             corrupt
             exposition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             wordes
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             hereticke
             Socinus
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             other
             fanaticall
             Sectaries
             ,
             unto
             which
             this
             adversary
             adheres
             ,
             and
             grounds
             his
             whole
             disputation
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             orthodox
             exposition
             I
             will
             illustrate
             and
             confirme
             by
             the
             scope
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             of
             the
             rext
             ,
             and
             by
             arguments
             drawne
             from
             other
             Scriptures
             .
             The
             corrupt
             exposition
             also
             I
             will
             prove
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             hereticall
             .
             And
             afterwards
             I
             will
             proceed
             to
             answer
             this
             adversaries
             discourse
             in
             every
             particular
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             true
             Exposition
             explained
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             these
             wordes
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             are
             generally
             held
             to
             be
             improper
             ,
             and
             tropicall
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             Abrahams
             faith
             ,
             or
             act
             of
             beleeving
             by
             it
             
             selfe
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             :
             but
             that
             the
             object
             of
             his
             faith
             even
             that
             which
             he
             beleeved
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christ
             promised
             for
             righteousnes
             and
             salvation
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             by
             GOD
             was
             (
             upon
             Abrahams
             beleeving
             )
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             It
             was
             not
             his
             faith
             simply
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             his
             faith
             embracing
             Christ
             promised
             ,
             and
             possessing
             him
             with
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             which
             was
             reckned
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             his
             faith
             is
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             For
             all
             true
             beleevers
             who
             by
             faith
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             the
             promised
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             GOD
             to
             be
             their
             shield
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             are
             by
             one
             spirit
             baptised
             into
             one
             spirituall
             body
             with
             Christ
             ,
             united
             to
             him
             their
             spirituall
             head
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             lively
             members
             ,
             and
             sensible
             partakers
             of
             his
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             righteousnes
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             
             for
             redemption
             ,
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             justification
             ,
             and
             perfect
             salvation
             ;
             and
             need
             not
             any
             more
             to
             seeke
             the
             reward
             of
             blessednes
             ,
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             their
             owne
             workes
             ▪
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             LORD
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             (
             who
             is
             
               Iehovah
               Zid-kenu
            
             the
             LORD
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             Ier.
             23.6
             .
             and
             the
             end
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             ,
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
             )
             they
             have
             perfect
             righteousnes
             .
             And
             in
             him
             GOD
             is
             become
             their
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             lot
             and
             portion
             of
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             Psal.
             16.5
             .
             And
             that
             gracious
             and
             free
             favour
             which
             GOD
             shewed
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             hee
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             promised
             ,
             and
             firmely
             without
             staggering
             applyed
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             blessing
             promised
             ,
             being
             fully
             perswaded
             that
             GOD
             who
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             promised
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             power
             able
             to
             performe
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             
             of
             the
             deadnesse
             of
             Sara's
             wombe
             he
             himselfe
             seemed
             to
             bee
             ,
             and
             indeed
             was
             uncapable
             of
             that
             blessing
             ;
             The
             same
             hee
             will
             shew
             to
             all
             true
             beleevers
             ,
             who
             are
             Abrahams
             faithfull
             seed
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             promise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             hee
             reckoned
             Abrahams
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             so
             hee
             will
             count
             their
             faith
             to
             them
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             accept
             and
             account
             them
             for
             righteous
             persons
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             are
             )
             not
             for
             any
             workes
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             righteousnesse
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             law
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             given
             to
             them
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             applyed
             by
             faith
             .
             For
             being
             thus
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             having
             communion
             with
             Christ
             of
             his
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             GOD
             whose
             judgement
             is
             according
             
             to
             truth
             doth
             certainely
             judge
             and
             count
             them
             (
             as
             truly
             they
             are
             )
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             &
             becomes
             in
             Christ
             their
             shield
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Orthodox
             exposition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             wordes
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             generally
             received
             by
             all
             ,
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             Divines
             ,
             famous
             for
             learning
             and
             godlinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             corrupt
             and
             hereticall
             exposition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             made
             by
             Socinus
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             his
             followers
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             other
             fanaticall
             Sectaries
             .
          
           
             THey
             of
             the
             Socinian
             faction
             ,
             doe
             generally
             hold
             and
             obstinately
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Abrahams
             beleeving
             and
             his
             faith
             ,
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             literall
             sense
             without
             any
             trope
             ,
             is
             here
             said
             by
             the
             Apostle
             to
             be
             counted
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             all
             righteousnes
             which
             either
             Abraham
             himselfe
             ,
             
             was
             by
             the
             Law
             bound
             to
             performe
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             or
             any
             surety
             could
             performe
             for
             him
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             ,
             his
             faith
             is
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             said
             to
             bee
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             even
             his
             faith
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             with
             it
             .
             This
             is
             their
             exposition
             .
             And
             upon
             these
             wordes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             thus
             falsly
             ,
             and
             corruptly
             interpreted
             ,
             they
             build
             all
             their
             hereticall
             opinions
             ,
             and
             doctrines
             concerning
             justification
             of
             the
             faithfull
             before
             GOD
             ,
             namely
             these
             following
             .
             First
             that
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             every
             beleever
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             inherent
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             owne
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             ;
             is
             the
             onely
             thing
             which
             GOD
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             absolute
             soveraigne
             power
             and
             dominion
             ,
             is
             pleased
             to
             ordaine
             ,
             appoint
             ,
             and
             account
             for
             all
             the
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             shall
             have
             for
             his
             justification
             ;
             though
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Law
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             
             justice
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             righteousnes
             ,
             being
             weak
             oftentimes
             and
             full
             of
             imperfections
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             
             in
             these
             wordes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             did
             not
             intend
             or
             meane
             any
             communion
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             performed
             by
             Christ
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             our
             surety
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             nor
             imputation
             of
             that
             righteousnes
             to
             every
             true
             beleever
             for
             justification
             ,
             nor
             GODS
             accepting
             of
             the
             faithfull
             for
             righteous
             by
             that
             righteousnes
             communicated
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             applyed
             possessed
             and
             enjoyed
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             By
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             they
             do
             
             not
             understand
             that
             applying
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             gift
             and
             worke
             of
             GODS
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             do
             believe
             and
             are
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             they
             as
             lively
             members
             of
             his
             mysticall
             body
             ▪
             have
             communion
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             even
             of
             his
             full
             satisfaction
             
             and
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             full
             remission
             of
             all
             their
             sinnes
             .
             But
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             they
             understand
             onely
             a
             confidence
             in
             GOD
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             performe
             his
             promises
             made
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             an
             assent
             unto
             his
             word
             that
             it
             is
             true
             .
             The
             tenour
             of
             which
             word
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             they
             conceive
             to
             be
             this
             ;
             That
             Christ
             in
             his
             pure
             unspotted
             humane
             nature
             ,
             hath
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             suffering
             and
             obedience
             ,
             unto
             death
             ,
             meritted
             ,
             such
             high
             favour
             with
             GOD
             ;
             that
             GOD
             in
             honour
             to
             him
             is
             pleased
             to
             accept
             and
             account
             the
             faith
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             rest
             on
             him
             for
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             requires
             no
             other
             righteousnesse
             to
             constitute
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             in
             any
             sort
             formally
             righteous
             in
             their
             justification
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             our
             justification
             :
             they
             do
             not
             meane
             that
             they
             are
             
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             possessed
             of
             us
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             thereby
             indeed
             ,
             and
             in
             GODS
             account
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             justified
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             deserve
             and
             are
             worthy
             ,
             that
             GOD
             should
             so
             account
             us
             for
             them
             .
             But
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             hath
             merited
             ,
             that
             GOD
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             to
             him
             should
             account
             faith
             to
             us
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             without
             either
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             to
             us
             and
             made
             ours
             by
             communion
             .
             And
             when
             they
             say
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             meane
             as
             the
             instrument
             or
             spirituall
             hand
             ,
             applying
             Christ
             his
             righteousnes
             to
             bee
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             the
             formall
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             believer
             ,
             but
             that
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             instrument
             by
             which
             the
             believer
             doth
             believe
             that
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             this
             favour
             ,
             that
             his
             believing
             should
             be
             the
             only
             thing
             ,
             
             accounted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             so
             onely
             and
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             GOD
             reckons
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             The
             orthodox
             exposition
             I
             will
             in
             the
             first
             place
             prove
             ,
             and
             confirme
             ,
             frō
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             himself
             ,
             &
             by
             other
             strong
             reasons
             ▪
             &
             afterward
             confute
             &
             overthrow
             the
             Socinian
             ,
             hereticall
             exposition
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             true
             Exposition
             proved
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             Apostles
             wordes
             ,
             three
             things
             come
             first
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             explained
             .
             1.
             
             What
             is
             here
             meant
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             .
             2.
             
             What
             righteousnes
             is
             here
             meant
             .
             3.
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             imputation
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             faith
             in
             this
             text
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             understand
             ,
             that
             naturall
             habit
             and
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             reasonable
             men
             ;
             who
             upon
             their
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             things
             spoken
             ,
             and
             promised
             ,
             do
             give
             willing
             assent
             unto
             them
             that
             they
             are
             true
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             speaker
             whom
             they
             doe
             respect
             and
             judge
             to
             bee
             faithfull
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             see
             good
             reason
             in
             the
             things
             
             spoken
             and
             promised
             :
             And
             if
             the
             things
             spoken
             and
             promised
             bee
             such
             as
             tend
             to
             their
             owne
             good
             ;
             they
             rest
             upon
             them
             confidently
             ,
             and
             perswade
             themselvs
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             sure
             and
             certaine
             of
             them
             already
             ,
             or
             shall
             receive
             and
             enjoy
             them
             in
             due
             time
             without
             faile
             .
             But
             here
             by
             faith
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             supernaturall
             gift
             ,
             and
             grace
             of
             beleeving
             wrought
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             regenerate
             by
             the
             spirit
             shed
             on
             them
             abundantly
             through
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Tit.
            
             3.6
             .
             which
             is
             therefore
             called
             most
             holy
             faith
             ,
             Iud.
             20.
             verse
             .
             This
             faith
             agreeth
             with
             the
             other
             in
             foure
             points
             .
             First
             as
             that
             is
             an
             habit
             and
             power
             of
             beleeving
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             .
             Secondly
             as
             that
             containes
             in
             it
             ,
             
               notitiā
               in
               intellectu
            
             ,
             and
             
               assensum
               in
               voluntate
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             both
             a
             notice
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             things
             spoken
             and
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             an
             assent
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             so
             doth
             this
             also
             .
             Thirdly
             as
             that
             faith
             when
             it
             goeth
             no
             further
             then
             knowledge
             and
             assent
             is
             called
             hlstoricall
             ;
             so
             this
             also
             .
             Fourthly
             
             as
             that
             faith
             when
             it
             reacheth
             to
             good
             things
             promised
             to
             our selves
             particularly
             ,
             to
             apply
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             on
             them
             ,
             hath
             also
             
               fiduciam
               in
               corde
               et
               affectionibus
            
             ,
             a
             trust
             and
             confidence
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             affections
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             hath
             this
             also
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             a
             firme
             perswasion
             ,
             trust
             and
             confidence
             .
             But
             they
             differ
             in
             divers
             things
             .
             First
             that
             is
             a
             naturall
             power
             or
             habit
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             spiritual
             wrought
             in
             men
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             GOD
             dweling
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             uniting
             them
             to
             Christ
             in
             one
             mysticall
             body
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             no
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             naturall
             ,
             arising
             from
             light
             of
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             nor
             any
             assent
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             confidence
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             drawne
             ,
             stirred
             up
             and
             wrought
             by
             meanes
             of
             naturall
             light
             ,
             and
             common
             causes
             .
             This
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             spirituall
             knowledge
             arising
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             GOD
             ,
             inlightning
             the
             understanding
             ;
             the
             spirit
             also
             inclines
             and
             moves
             the
             will
             to
             give
             assent
             ,
             and
             confirmes
             
             the
             heart
             with
             confidence
             ,
             and
             firme
             perswasion
             .
             Thirdly
             that
             is
             common
             to
             all
             reasonable
             men
             ;
             This
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             elect
             regenerate
             and
             sanctified
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             shed
             on
             them
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             first
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             radicall
             grace
             and
             vertue
             of
             renovation
             .
             Fourthly
             that
             hath
             for
             the
             object
             or
             things
             beleeved
             ,
             either
             naturall
             and
             worldly
             things
             onely
             ;
             or
             things
             heavenly
             and
             supernaturall
             ,
             seene
             ,
             and
             discerned
             through
             the
             dimme
             mist
             of
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             and
             assented
             to
             and
             rested
             on
             with
             a
             carnall
             and
             unsanctified
             will
             and
             heart
             .
             This
             hath
             for
             the
             object
             things
             supernaturall
             ,
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             discerned
             by
             supernaturall
             light
             ,
             assented
             to
             with
             an
             holy
             and
             sanctified
             will
             ,
             confirmed
             to
             the
             heart
             by
             a
             spirituall
             sense
             ,
             and
             sweet
             taste
             of
             the
             things
             promised
             ,
             wrought
             by
             the
             holy
             spirit
             in
             the
             true
             beleever
             apprehending
             and
             applying
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             nearer
             to
             the
             text
             ,
             the
             believing
             which
             the
             Apostle
             
             speakes
             of
             in
             3.9
             .
             and
             22.
             verses
             ,
             is
             the
             faith
             and
             believing
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             who
             divers
             yeares
             before
             this
             act
             of
             believing
             ,
             which
             it
             here
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             was
             called
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             country
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             obeyed
             GOD
             calling
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             soiourned
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             promised
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Heb.
             11.8
             ,
             9.
             
             He
             had
             overcome
             and
             slaughtered
             foure
             mighty
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             victorious
             armies
             ,
             by
             faith
             and
             confidence
             in
             GODS
             promises
             .
             And
             Melchizedek
             ,
             King
             of
             Salem
             ,
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             most
             high
             GOD
             ,
             had
             blessed
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             
             And
             after
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             LORD
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             feare
             not
             Abraham
             ▪
             I
             am
             thy
             shield
             ,
             and
             thy
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             ;
             and
             withall
             hee
             renued
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             seed
             ,
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             should
             become
             his
             faithfull
             Children
             ;
             besides
             ,
             his
             naturall
             seed
             ,
             
             and
             posterity
             ,
             which
             should
             come
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             verse
             1.4
             .
             These
             were
             the
             promises
             which
             GOD
             made
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             which
             Abraham
             believed
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             resting
             upon
             the
             LORD
             by
             firme
             faith
             ,
             and
             beliefe
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             LORD
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             Gen.
             15.6
             .
             or
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             the
             same
             sentence
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             ,
             though
             in
             words
             somewhat
             different
             ,
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             verse
             3.
             even
             faith
             was
             reckoned
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             verse
             9.
             
             Now
             this
             faith
             was
             first
             an
             holy
             and
             spiritual
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             long
             before
             called
             of
             GOD
             ,
             sanctified
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             made
             obedient
             to
             GOD
             and
             his
             word
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             beliefe
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             seed
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             more
             specially
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             should
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             come
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             
             bowels
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             GOD
             ,
             made
             man
             of
             his
             seed
             ,
             the
             redemption
             both
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             faithfull
             seed
             ,
             all
             true
             believers
             should
             be
             wrought
             ,
             and
             performed
             ,
             GODS
             wrath
             appeased
             ,
             the
             Law
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             justice
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             perfect
             righteousnes
             brought
             in
             for
             their
             justification
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             ,
             and
             their
             union
             with
             Christ
             by
             one
             spirit
             ,
             and
             communion
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             GOD
             for
             their
             portion
             ,
             and
             reward
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             shield
             and
             defence
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             need
             to
             seeke
             the
             blessing
             and
             reward
             from
             their
             owne
             workes
             ,
             or
             their
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             but
             merely
             from
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             free
             gift
             in
             Christ
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             freely
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             was
             not
             a
             weake
             ,
             but
             strong
             faith
             and
             beliefe
             ,
             without
             staggering
             ,
             even
             a
             full
             perswasion
             
             that
             GOD
             who
             quickeneth
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             calleth
             those
             things
             which
             be
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             make
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             what
             hee
             had
             promised
             ,
             yea
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             believing
             in
             hope
             ,
             against
             hope
             ,
             that
             GOD
             could
             out
             of
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             and
             womb
             raise
             up
             a
             lively
             seed
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             spiriritually
             righteous
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             wicked
             sinners
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             manif●st
             by
             the
             place
             before
             cited
             .
             Gen
             15.
             and
             by
             the
             expresse
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             from
             the
             tenth
             verse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             plaine
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             here
             meant
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             termes
             ,
             and
             tenour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             workes
             ,
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             to
             the
             whole
             
             Law
             of
             GOD
             ,
             for
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             dispute
             altogether
             against
             that
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             proves
             that
             neither
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             ,
             or
             counted
             of
             GOD
             righteous
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             2.5.6
             .
             and
             13.
             verses
             ;
             nor
             any
             other
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             shewes
             in
             the
             Chapter
             next
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Chap.
             8.3
             .
             and
             9.32
             .
             and
             10.3
             .
             But
             here
             is
             meant
             an
             Evangelical
             righteousnes
             which
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             any
             worke
             ,
             or
             workes
             performed
             by
             man
             himselfe
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             grace
             or
             vertue
             ,
             inhaerent
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             righteousnes
             which
             GOD
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             grace
             ,
             doth
             impute
             to
             the
             true
             believer
             ,
             who
             by
             one
             spirit
             is
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hath
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             called
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             (
             because
             by
             faith
             men
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             )
             and
             doth
             exclude
             legal
             justification
             by
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             workes
             ▪
             as
             appeares
             by
             the
             Apostles
             whole
             discourse
             in
             this
             and
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             other
             places
             
             of
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             especially
             verse
             13
             ,
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             in
             Chap.
             3.27.28
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             the
             phrase
             of
             imputing
             or
             counting
             a
             thing
             to
             one
             ,
             signifies
             both
             in
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ,
             an
             act
             of
             judgment
             and
             estimation
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             thing
             is
             judged
             ,
             esteemed
             ,
             reckoned
             ,
             and
             accounted
             to
             be
             as
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             just
             according
             to
             truth
             ;
             or
             else
             judged
             thought
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             to
             bee
             as
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             unjust
             and
             not
             according
             to
             truth
             .
             GODS
             thoughts
             are
             alwayes
             right
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             his
             judgement
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             .
             Rom.
             2.2
             .
             And
             therefore
             a
             just
             counting
             and
             imputing
             is
             here
             meant
             ,
             for
             GOD
             doth
             account
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             things
             so
             as
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             Of
             uniust
             counting
             ,
             and
             imputing
             falsely
             ,
             we
             have
             some
             instances
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             1
             King
             1.21
             .
             where
             Bethsheba
             saith
             to
             David
             ,
             I
             and
             my
             sonne
             Salomon
             shall
             bee
             counted
             offenders
             ,
             that
             is
             usurping
             
             Adoniah
             ,
             and
             his
             wicked
             company
             will
             esteeme
             and
             iudge
             us
             ,
             and
             use
             us
             accordingly
             ,
          
           
             Of
             reputing
             and
             counting
             truely
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             ,
             wee
             have
             examples
             also
             ,
             as
             Nehem.
             13.13
             .
             where
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             chosen
             Levites
             that
             they
             were
             counted
             faithfull
             ,
             viz.
             upon
             former
             experience
             of
             their
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             office
             of
             distributing
             to
             their
             brethren
             was
             committed
             to
             them
             .
             And
             Levit.
             17.4
             .
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             blood
             shall
             be
             imputed
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             he
             hath
             shed
             bloud
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             among
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             Psal.
             22.30
             .
             a
             seed
             shall
             serve
             him
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             counted
             to
             the
             LORD
             for
             a
             generation
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             this
             word
             impute
             ,
             or
             count
             ,
             signifies
             sometimes
             in
             the
             most
             proper
             sense
             ,
             a
             bare
             act
             of
             judgement
             and
             thought
             .
             Prov.
             17.28
             .
             where
             a
             foole
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             counted
             wise
             ,
             when
             hee
             holdeth
             his
             peace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             men
             for
             the
             present
             so
             thinke
             ,
             and
             judge
             him
             to
             
             be
             at
             least
             in
             that
             point
             of
             silence
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             in
             a
             more
             full
             sense
             not
             onely
             thinking
             ,
             counting
             and
             judging
             persons
             to
             bee
             good
             ,
             or
             bad
             ,
             just
             or
             unjust
             ,
             innocent
             or
             guilty
             ;
             but
             also
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             using
             them
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             place
             before
             named
             ,
             I
             King
             2.21
             .
             Neh.
             13.13
             .
             Psal.
             22.30
             .
             and
             1
             Sam.
             22.15
             .
             where
             Ahimilech
             purging
             himselfe
             before
             Saul
             ,
             from
             the
             offence
             of
             conspiracy
             with
             David
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             Doeg
             had
             falsely
             accused
             him
             ,
             saith
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             King
             impute
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             count
             his
             servant
             guilty
             ,
             nor
             use
             him
             as
             a
             conspiratour
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             by
             a
             Metonymie
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             for
             the
             effect
             condemning
             ,
             and
             punishing
             an
             offence
             in
             a
             guilty
             person
             as
             hee
             hath
             deserved
             ,
             and
             to
             deale
             with
             him
             as
             hee
             is
             justly
             thought
             and
             judged
             to
             have
             deserved
             ,
             as
             Shimei
             said
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             19.19
             .
             Let
             not
             my
             LORD
             impute
             iniquitie
             to
             mee
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             desire
             
             that
             David
             would
             not
             thinke
             ,
             nor
             count
             his
             iniquitie
             to
             bee
             no
             iniquitie
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             against
             all
             reason
             :
             but
             that
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             which
             hee
             had
             made
             in
             comming
             ,
             first
             before
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Joseph
             to
             meet
             David
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             againe
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             David
             would
             graciously
             pardon
             his
             offence
             ,
             and
             not
             proceed
             against
             him
             and
             punish
             him
             according
             to
             his
             fauit
             ,
             though
             guilty
             and
             worthy
             of
             punishment
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             by
             a
             Metaphore
             to
             count
             one
             thing
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             another
             ,
             or
             no
             better
             then
             another
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             same
             value
             ,
             as
             Prov.
             27.4
             .
             where
             a
             flattering
             salutation
             ,
             or
             blessing
             given
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             is
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             a
             curse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             esteemed
             no
             better
             then
             a
             curse
             .
             Sometimes
             to
             use
             one
             as
             if
             he
             counted
             him
             of
             another
             condition
             ,
             as
             Gen.
             31.15
             .
             where
             it
             is
             said
             that
             Laban
             counted
             his
             daughters
             strangers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             used
             them
             as
             he
             had
             counted
             them
             strangers
             ,
             and
             Iob
             31.10
             .
             where
             
             Iob
             saith
             that
             GOD
             counted
             him
             for
             his
             enemy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             afflicted
             and
             plagued
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             counted
             him
             his
             enemy
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             word
             signifies
             to
             skore
             up
             ,
             or
             put
             upon
             a
             mans
             account
             ,
             either
             the
             offence
             or
             debt
             which
             he
             runs
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             5.13
             .
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             sinne
             is
             not
             imputed
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             skored
             up
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             punished
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             judged
             and
             punished
             in
             them
             ;
             Or
             the
             debt
             which
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             for
             another
             ,
             as
             
               Philemon
               verse
            
             18.
             
             If
             hee
             hath
             wronged
             thee
             or
             is
             indebted
             to
             thee
             ,
             put
             that
             on
             mine
             account
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             impute
             and
             count
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             set
             it
             on
             my
             skore
             .
             Now
             the
             severall
             significations
             of
             the
             severall
             wordes
             being
             thus
             laid
             open
             ,
             I
             proceed
             more
             particularly
             to
             every
             word
             to
             shew
             the
             true
             sense
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             it
             in
             these
             speeches
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             farre
             the
             speeches
             may
             bee
             extended
             .
             And
             first
             by
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             which
             is
             
             counted
             to
             every
             true
             beleever
             ,
             and
             was
             counted
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             I
             here
             understand
             (
             according
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             most
             Orthodox
             Divines
             )
             the
             true
             holy
             ,
             spirituall
             faith
             and
             beliefe
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             shewed
             to
             have
             beene
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             elect
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             By
             righteousnes
             is
             here
             meant
             Evangelicall
             righteousnes
             (
             which
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             legall
             righteousnes
             of
             workes
             ,
             which
             is
             inherent
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             every
             mans
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             )
             even
             the
             righteousnes
             and
             perfect
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             our
             mediatour
             and
             surety
             ,
             which
             he
             the
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             in
             mans
             nature
             performed
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             apprehended
             by
             every
             true
             beleever
             ,
             and
             applyed
             to
             himselfe
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             whereof
             also
             he
             hath
             true
             communion
             ,
             and
             is
             truely
             made
             partaker
             by
             his
             spirtual
             union
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             of
             whose
             mysticall
             
             body
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             member
             ,
             being
             thereinto
             engraffed
             and
             baptized
             by
             one
             spirit
             .
             By
             the
             imputing
             ,
             and
             counting
             of
             that
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             of
             his
             faithfull
             seed
             ,
             is
             here
             meant
             GODS
             setting
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             on
             every
             true
             beleevers
             skore
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             on
             his
             account
             ,
             and
             judging
             ,
             counting
             ,
             and
             esteeming
             him
             no
             more
             guilty
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             perfectly
             righteous
             by
             that
             Evangelicall
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             because
             GOD
             performed
             it
             in
             mans
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             Rom.
             4.13
             .
             and
             not
             of
             workes
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             applyed
             and
             enjoyed
             by
             faith
             ,
             Philip
             3.9
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             confirmation
             of
             this
             exposition
             and
             iustifying
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             wee
             need
             seeke
             no
             other
             arguments
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             may
             bee
             gathered
             from
             the
             Apostles
             owne
             words
             as
             in
             other
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             this
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               
                 argument
              
               1
            
             The
             first
             argument
             is
             drawne
             
             from
             the
             2.
             
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Epistle
             ;
             v.
             26.
             where
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             it
             signifies
             to
             bee
             imputed
             or
             counted
             ,
             is
             first
             used
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             very
             same
             phrase
             ,
             as
             here
             in
             this
             Chapter
             4.3.5
             ▪
             9.
             
             If
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             uncircumcision
             keep
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             shall
             not
             his
             uncircumcision
             be
             counted
             for
             circumcision
             ?
             By
             uncircumcision
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             clause
             ,
             we
             must
             necessarily
             understand
             a
             Gentile
             uncircumcised
             (
             as
             learned
             Beza
             in
             his
             notes
             observes
             )
             and
             that
             by
             a
             trope
             of
             speech
             which
             is
             called
             
               Metonymia
               adjuncti
            
             ,
             for
             with
             some
             reason
             it
             may
             be
             supposed
             that
             an
             uncircumcised
             man
             ,
             may
             observe
             the
             precepts
             of
             righteousnes
             contained
             in
             the
             law
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             against
             common
             sense
             ,
             to
             suppose
             that
             the
             fore-skin
             of
             any
             mans
             flesh
             not
             cut
             off
             ,
             should
             performe
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             no
             man
             in
             his
             right
             wits
             will
             father
             such
             a
             senseles
             meaning
             upon
             the
             learned
             Apostle
             .
             The
             same
             word
             in
             the
             second
             clause
             (
             as
             Beza
             also
             well
             observes
             )
             cannot
             with
             any
             
             reason
             bee
             thought
             to
             signifie
             the
             foreskin
             of
             mans
             flesh
             not
             cut
             off
             ,
             that
             is
             uncircumcision
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             that
             cannot
             but
             most
             falsely
             be
             reputed
             ,
             and
             counted
             for
             circumcision
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             contradictories
             one
             to
             another
             .
             But
             here
             by
             a
             trope
             or
             Metonymie
             (
             called
             
               Metonymia
               signipro
               re
               signatâ
            
             )
             the
             word
             uncircumcision
             signifies
             the
             state
             of
             Gētilisme
             .
             Neither
             doth
             it
             signifie
             that
             state
             barely
             considered
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             as
             comprehending
             in
             it
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             the
             uncircumcised
             man
             hath
             kept
             and
             performed
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             the
             wordes
             necessarily
             imply
             ,
             for
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             uncircumcision
             simply
             ,
             but
             uncircūcision
             which
             hath
             kept
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             bee
             counted
             for
             circumcision
             .
             So
             that
             here
             is
             a
             Metalepsis
             or
             double
             trope
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             first
             uncircumcision
             put
             for
             Gentilisme
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             or
             adjunct
             ,
             and
             secondly
             put
             not
             onely
             for
             that
             state
             of
             a
             Gentile
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             kept
             by
             the
             man
             in
             that
             outward
             state
             of
             a
             Gentile
             ,
             uncircumcised
             which
             is
             a
             Metonymie
             of
             the
             subject
             containing
             for
             the
             thing
             contained
             .
             Yea
             if
             wee
             looke
             thoroughly
             into
             the
             phrase
             ,
             wee
             shall
             see
             that
             the
             state
             of
             the
             man
             uncircumcised
             ,
             or
             the
             man
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             put
             for
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             performed
             even
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             By
             circumcision
             we
             cannot
             with
             reason
             understand
             ,
             the
             outward
             cutting
             away
             of
             the
             foreskin
             of
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             neither
             taken
             literally
             and
             carnally
             as
             the
             corrupt
             &
             blind
             Iewes
             did
             take
             it
             ,
             for
             a
             worke
             of
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             for
             justification
             .
             The
             Apostle
             affirmes
             ,
             Galatians
             5.3
             .
             that
             so
             taken
             it
             was
             an
             obligation
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             circumcised
             was
             bound
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             cutting
             off
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             whole
             Law.
             And
             for
             a
             righteous
             Gentile
             to
             bee
             brought
             under
             this
             bondage
             was
             no
             benefit
             ,
             but
             a
             
             miserable
             condition
             an
             ill
             reward
             of
             his
             keeping
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Neither
             can
             circumcision
             be
             here
             taken
             sacramentally
             as
             it
             was
             an
             outward
             signe
             and
             seale
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             mortification
             ,
             and
             all
             vertues
             of
             holynesse
             by
             which
             men
             are
             sanctified
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             become
             his
             peculiar
             people
             .
             For
             
               Ishmael
               ,
               Esau
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             Belial
             in
             Israel
             ,
             even
             Elies
             wicked
             Sons
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             partakers
             of
             the
             outward
             signe
             and
             sacrament
             of
             circumcsion
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             destitute
             of
             the
             inward
             grace
             ,
             signified
             ,
             their
             circumcision
             was
             no
             reward
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             witnes
             to
             condemne
             them
             .
             But
             the
             circumcision
             here
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             is
             an
             honour
             ,
             benefit
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             undoubtedly
             signifies
             ,
             the
             inward
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             so
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             expound
             himselfe
             ,
             verse
             29.
             that
             is
             true
             mortification
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             .
          
           
           
             The
             word
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             shall
             be
             counted
             ,
             signifies
             here
             in
             a
             full
             sense
             ,
             judging
             ,
             counting
             ,
             approving
             ,
             accepting
             ,
             and
             using
             accordingly
             .
             Now
             all
             laid
             together
             ,
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle
             must
             necessarily
             be
             this
             ,
             without
             any
             contradiction
             .
             That
             if
             a
             man
             uncercumcised
             ,
             do
             keep
             and
             observe
             with
             all
             holy
             endeavour
             the
             commandements
             of
             GODS
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ,
             his
             state
             of
             Gentilisme
             ,
             and
             of
             outward
             uncircumcision
             comprehending
             in
             it
             a
             conscionable
             observing
             of
             GODS
             holy
             commandement
             ,
             shall
             be
             accounted
             ,
             and
             judged
             by
             GOD
             and
             by
             all
             who
             judge
             aright
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             indeed
             )
             the
             state
             of
             mortification
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Prophets
             is
             called
             circumcising
             of
             our selves
             to
             the
             LORD
             ,
             and
             puting
             away
             the
             foreskin
             of
             our
             hearts
             Ier.
             4.4
             .
             And
             this
             man
             though
             uncircumcised
             in
             the
             flesh
             and
             a
             Gentile
             in
             outward
             estate
             ,
             shall
             be
             counted
             of
             GOD
             for
             a
             true
             Israelite
             ,
             without
             guile
             ,
             circumcised
             
             with
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whose
             praise
             is
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             GOD.
             
          
           
             This
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             of
             this
             phrase
             is
             so
             cleare
             ,
             and
             manifest
             ,
             and
             so
             perfectly
             agreeable
             to
             all
             true
             reason
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             deny
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             hee
             will
             set
             himselfe
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             light
             And
             this
             phrase
             being
             the
             same
             with
             that
             which
             is
             made
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             dispute
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             where
             the
             same
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             ,
             were
             counted
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             to
             every
             true
             believer
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             :
             yea
             ,
             being
             the
             onely
             place
             in
             all
             this
             Epistle
             wherein
             the
             Apostle
             useth
             the
             phrase
             of
             imputing
             ,
             or
             counting
             ,
             except
             onely
             in
             this
             4.
             
             Chap.
             and
             once
             in
             the
             5.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             hee
             saith
             ,
             sinne
             is
             not
             imputed
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             give
             light
             to
             these
             speeches
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             in
             controversie
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             in
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             so
             it
             deserves
             to
             goe
             before
             as
             a
             guide
             to
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             
             Wherefore
             if
             we
             will
             follow
             the
             Apostle
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             tread
             in
             the
             same
             steps
             after
             him
             ,
             being
             the
             surest
             guide
             ,
             and
             best
             expounder
             of
             his
             owne
             meaning
             :
             we
             must
             by
             Abrahams
             believing
             ,
             by
             a
             Metalepsis
             ,
             or
             double
             trope
             (
             with
             our
             learned
             Divines
             )
             understand
             Abraham
             setled
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             true
             believer
             ,
             united
             by
             one
             Spirit
             unto
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             having
             communion
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             force
             and
             efficacy
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             save
             &
             justifie
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             GOD
             their
             reward
             .
             And
             by
             faith
             imputed
             we
             must
             not
             understand
             faith
             by
             it selfe
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             but
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             a
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             which
             faith
             comprehends
             ,
             and
             includes
             in
             it
             ,
             even
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               GOD
            
             and
             man
             (
             for
             there
             is
             a
             metalepsis
             or
             double
             trope
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             place
             before
             expounded
             )
             By
             righteousnes
             we
             must
             understand
             the
             state
             of
             a
             man
             justified
             ,
             
             and
             made
             righteous
             by
             the
             communion
             of
             Evangelicall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             counting
             ,
             and
             imputing
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             ,
             the
             accepting
             ,
             approving
             ,
             esteeming
             ,
             and
             judging
             of
             Abraham
             and
             every
             true
             believer
             ,
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             man
             justified
             ,
             and
             GODS
             setting
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             and
             imputing
             to
             him
             being
             faithfull
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             truely
             by
             faith
             lay
             hold
             on
             untill
             by
             one
             spirit
             he
             be
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             Heare
             then
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             speeches
             in
             question
             ,
             parallelled
             with
             the
             sentence
             and
             speech
             before
             expounded
             Chap.
             2.26
             .
             which
             I
             thus
             lay
             down
             paraphrastically
             .
          
           
             Abraham
             upon
             a
             true
             inward
             spirituall
             sense
             of
             his
             union
             ,
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             did
             believe
             and
             was
             surely
             perswaded
             that
             GOD
             was
             his
             reward
             ,
             and
             this
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             faith
             apprehending
             Christ
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             sort
             containning
             
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             fast
             holding
             and
             possessing
             hand
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             GOD
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             set
             it
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             to
             him
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             judged
             ,
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             accepted
             him
             for
             a
             man
             truely
             righteous
             ,
             as
             indeed
             hee
             was
             by
             Evangelicall
             righteousnes
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             rest
             on
             his
             owne
             workes
             for
             justification
             ,
             nor
             seeketh
             thereby
             to
             be
             iustified
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             feeling
             himselfe
             by
             nature
             ungodly
             ,
             fleeth
             to
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             feeles
             himselfe
             to
             have
             communion
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             fast
             ,
             and
             applies
             ,
             and
             enioyes
             it
             .
             His
             faith
             is
             to
             him
             an
             evidence
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             GOD
             ▪
             who
             iudgeth
             according
             to
             truth
             knowing
             him
             to
             have
             share
             in
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             doth
             accept
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             counts
             him
             righteous
             ,
             and
             useth
             him
             as
             a
             man
             truely
             iustified
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             the
             Apostles
             former
             using
             of
             this
             phrase
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             doth
             shew
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             it
             
             here
             where
             it
             seemes
             to
             be
             more
             doubtfull
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             the
             argument
             reduced
             into
             a
             short
             syllogisme
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             That
             exposition
             of
             a
             doubtfull
             phrase
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             manifest
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             same
             phrase
             used
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             discourse
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             :
             Our
             exposition
             of
             the
             phrase
             in
             question
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             faith
             and
             believing
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             manifest
             sense
             of
             the
             same
             phrase
             of
             speech
             used
             by
             this
             same
             Apostle
             Cap.
             2.26
             in
             this
             same
             Epistle
             .
             Therefore
             undoubtedly
             ,
             our
             exposition
             is
             best
             .
          
           
             
               
                 argument
              
               2
            
             Secondly
             ,
             wheresoever
             the
             Apostle
             useth
             the
             phrase
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             imputing
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             there
             the
             thing
             imputed
             differeth
             from
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             imputed
             ,
             and
             cannot
             in
             any
             proper
             sense
             be
             called
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             place
             before
             cited
             ,
             Rom.
             2.26
             Rom.
             9.8
             .
             and
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             Psal
             106.31
             .
             where
             Phineas
             his
             executing
             
             of
             judgement
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             And
             wheresoever
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             to
             be
             counted
             ,
             or
             imputed
             ,
             or
             set
             on
             ones
             skore
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             simply
             to
             be
             counted
             ,
             imputed
             ,
             set
             upon
             a
             mans
             account
             ,
             as
             Rom
             4.4
             .
             where
             the
             reward
             is
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             of
             debt
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             ,
             and
             verse
             6.
             and
             8.
             where
             GOD
             is
             said
             to
             impute
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             impute
             sinne
             ▪
             and
             verse
             11.
             that
             righteousnes
             might
             be
             imputed
             unto
             them
             .
             and
             Rom.
             5.13
             .
             sinne
             is
             not
             imputed
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Law.
             &
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             .
             not
             imputing
             their
             trespasses
             to
             them
             ,
             &
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.16
             .
             I
             pray
             GOD
             it
             may
             not
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             or
             counted
             to
             them
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Philem.
             18.
             put
             that
             on
             my
             account
             .
             Now
             here
             in
             the
             speeches
             controverted
             faith
             and
             believing
             are
             not
             said
             simply
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             believers
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             faith
             is
             not
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             truely
             be
             counted
             
             or
             called
             righteousnes
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ;
             but
             the
             speech
             is
             tropicall
             ,
             and
             improper
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             argument
             is
             drawne
             
               
                 argument
              
               3
            
             from
             the
             Apostles
             words
             in
             the
             4.
             verse
             where
             hee
             saith
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             the
             reward
             is
             not
             reckoned
             of
             grace
             ,
             but
             of
             debt
             ;
             these
             words
             imply
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             brings
             the
             reward
             of
             blessednes
             to
             the
             believer
             ,
             which
             reward
             is
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             debt
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             can
             bring
             the
             reward
             of
             blessednesse
             in
             eternall
             life
             to
             him
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             counted
             and
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             but
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             That
             all
             do
             grant
             to
             be
             meritorious
             of
             eternall
             life
             to
             all
             that
             are
             partakers
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             of
             it
             is
             of
             GODS
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             by
             which
             we
             receive
             and
             apply
             it
             is
             GODS
             free
             gift
             ,
             therefore
             the
             reward
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             eternall
             life
             is
             of
             free
             
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             debt
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             here
             saith
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             conclusion
             followes
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             GOD
             accepts
             ,
             and
             imputes
             ,
             is
             properly
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             
               
                 argument
              
               4
            
             expressely
             ,
             verse
             6.
             and
             7.
             that
             the
             thing
             imputed
             simply
             ,
             and
             properly
             ,
             by
             GOD
             ,
             is
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             righteousnes
             ,
             as
             being
             imputed
             ,
             brings
             forgivenes
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             &
             covers
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             the
             believer
             blessed
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             found
             among
             all
             mankind
             but
             Christs
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             perfect
             propitiation
             for
             all
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             an
             expiation
             of
             all
             iniquity
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             by
             faith
             have
             put
             on
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             imputed
             to
             every
             believer
             for
             justification
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             true
             believer
             ,
             is
             righteousnes
             ,
             
               
                 argument
              
               5
            
             to
             justification
             :
             for
             the
             discourse
             
             of
             the
             Apostle
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Chapters
             next
             going
             before
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             next
             followeth
             is
             altogether
             of
             justifying
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Chap.
             3.24
             25.26
             ,
             28
             ,
             30.
             and
             Chap.
             5.1
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             in
             all
             which
             places
             ,
             he
             names
             expressely
             justification
             ,
             &
             justifying
             :
             and
             here
             in
             this
             4.
             
             Cap.
             he
             brings
             Abrahams
             example
             ,
             and
             Davids
             testimony
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             we
             are
             justified
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             doth
             serve
             to
             us
             for
             justification
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             found
             in
             Christ
             our
             mediator
             ,
             even
             his
             righteousnes
             and
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             he
             plainely
             affirmes
             and
             teacheth
             Chap.
             5
             ,
             19.
             and
             8
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             10.3
             ,
             4.
             and
             therefore
             his
             righteousnes
             upon
             the
             true
             believing
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             is
             counted
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             their
             skore
             ,
             and
             they
             by
             it
             are
             justified
             .
          
           
             
               
                 argument
              
               6
            
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             the
             imputing
             of
             any
             thing
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             so
             undoubtedly
             ,
             it
             is
             here
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             
             For
             the
             Scripture
             is
             the
             best
             expounder
             of
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             therein
             speaking
             doth
             best
             understand
             &
             shew
             his
             own
             meaning
             .
             Now
             the
             onely
             place
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             where
             any
             thing
             besides
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             to
             man
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             that
             place
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
            
             106.
             and
             31.
             where
             the
             godly
             zealous
             act
             of
             Phinees
             ,
             in
             executing
             just
             judgement
             on
             Zamri
             ,
             and
             Cosbi
             is
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             Now
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             wordes
             there
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             this
             act
             of
             Phinees
             was
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             justification
             .
             For
             then
             it
             will
             follow
             that
             a
             man
             may
             bee
             justified
             before
             GOD
             by
             one
             act
             ,
             or
             worke
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             Which
             the
             Apostle
             here
             utterly
             condemneth
             as
             a
             grosse
             errour
             ,
             and
             bends
             his
             whole
             discourse
             against
             it
             .
             The
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             phrase
             is
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             Phinees
             performing
             such
             an
             act
             of
             godly
             zeale
             ,
             as
             is
             proper
             onely
             to
             a
             faithfull
             righteous
             man
             ,
             
             who
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             him
             is
             so
             united
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             that
             by
             faith
             he
             was
             a
             true
             partaker
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             .
             GOD
             upon
             this
             act
             gave
             him
             the
             testimony
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             declared
             and
             judged
             him
             to
             bee
             a
             righteous
             man
             truly
             justified
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             of
             counting
             faith
             to
             the
             beleever
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             useth
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             signifieth
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             GODS
             counting
             a
             true
             beleever
             for
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             the
             testimony
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             righteous
             indeed
             by
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             which
             hee
             hath
             apprehended
             ,
             applied
             ,
             and
             enjoyeth
             by
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             confutation
             of
             the
             false
             hereticall
             exposition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             wordes
             maintained
             by
             the
             Socinian
             faction
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             whereas
             they
             hold
             that
             faith
             considered
             by
             it selfe
             in
             
             a
             proper
             literall
             sense
             ,
             without
             consideration
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             or
             laying
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             counted
             to
             the
             beleever
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             justification
             ,
             and
             GOD
             requires
             in
             and
             of
             us
             ,
             no
             other
             thing
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             neither
             our
             owne
             workes
             performed
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Christs
             perfect
             righteousnes
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             made
             ours
             by
             spirituall
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             for
             us
             .
             This
             I
             prove
             to
             bee
             false
             hereticall
             and
             blasphemous
             ,
             by
             these
             arguments
             following
             .
          
           
             First
             faith
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             a
             part
             of
             our
             conformity
             ,
             and
             
               
                 argument
              
               1
            
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             above
             all
             things
             requires
             that
             wee
             give
             honour
             to
             GOD
             by
             beleeving
             him
             and
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             by
             trusting
             in
             him
             as
             our
             onely
             rock
             ,
             &
             the
             GOD
             of
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             salvation
             .
             They
             therefore
             teaching
             that
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             
             doe
             teach
             that
             wee
             are
             iustified
             by
             a
             worke
             of
             obedience
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             performed
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             ,
             and
             GOD
             requires
             on
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             no
             other
             righteousnes
             for
             justification
             ,
             which
             Doctrine
             the
             Apostle
             utterly
             condemnes
             .
             Therefore
             their
             opinion
             and
             exposition
             is
             hereticall
             ,
             and
             more
             impious
             then
             the
             Pelagian
             and
             Popish
             heresies
             concerning
             iustification
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             that
             which
             was
             properly
             
               
                 argument
              
               2
            
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             imputed
             to
             true
             beleevers
             is
             righteousnes
             ,
             so
             the
             Apostle
             in
             plaine
             wordes
             expresseth
             ,
             verse
             6.
             and
             11.
             but
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             not
             righteousnes
             .
             For
             righteousnes
             is
             perfect
             conformity
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             sinne
             is
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             yea
             humane
             righteousnes
             is
             a
             mans
             keeping
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             his
             observing
             to
             doe
             all
             GODS
             commandements
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             wee
             read
             Deuteronomie
             
             8.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             that
             which
             chargeth
             
               
                 argument
              
               3
            
             GOD
             with
             errour
             and
             falshood
             ,
             in
             his
             iudgement
             is
             blasphemous
             .
             This
             opinion
             that
             GOD
             counts
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             thinketh
             ,
             iudgeth
             ,
             and
             esteemeth
             it
             to
             bee
             righteousnes
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             chargeth
             GOD
             with
             errour
             and
             falshood
             in
             his
             iudgement
             .
             For
             faith
             is
             not
             any
             true
             righteousnes
             properly
             .
             Therefore
             this
             opinion
             is
             blasphemy
             ,
             If
             they
             plead
             that
             GOD
             by
             his
             absolute
             soveraignty
             of
             power
             ,
             may
             accept
             and
             repute
             that
             for
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             not
             true
             righteousnes
             :
             This
             doth
             but
             more
             entangle
             them
             and
             involve
             them
             in
             errour
             .
             For
             GOD
             and
             his
             soveraigne
             power
             are
             all
             one
             :
             as
             GOD
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             nor
             make
             contradictories
             true
             ,
             so
             his
             sovereignty
             of
             power
             ,
             cannot
             either
             make
             that
             to
             bee
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             or
             truely
             iudge
             it
             so
             to
             bee
             .
             Neither
             can
             his
             infinite
             iustice
             bee
             satisfied
             
             without
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             nor
             allow
             any
             man
             to
             bee
             iustified
             without
             righteousnes
             ,
             nor
             will
             his
             truth
             suffer
             him
             to
             count
             any
             iust
             who
             is
             not
             iust
             .
             Therefore
             by
             this
             base
             shift
             ,
             and
             wicked
             pretence
             devised
             to
             hide
             ,
             and
             cover
             their
             blasphemy
             ,
             they
             do
             runne
             further
             into
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             soveraigne
             power
             ,
             a
             tyrant
             and
             oppressour
             of
             his
             iustice
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 argument
              
               4
            
             Fourthly
             that
             opinion
             which
             taketh
             away
             ,
             and
             denyeth
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             GOD
             is
             revealed
             to
             be
             infinitely
             iust
             ,
             mercifull
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             perfect
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             ,
             a
             vaine
             and
             needlesse
             thing
             ,
             is
             most
             hereticall
             ,
             impious
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             .
             This
             opinion
             ,
             that
             GOD
             by
             his
             sovereigne
             power
             can
             ,
             and
             doth
             accept
             and
             count
             imperfect
             faith
             for
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             takes
             away
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             GODS
             iustice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             are
             revealed
             to
             be
             infinit
             ,
             yea
             it
             extenuates
             and
             vilifies
             GODS
             
             iustice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             makes
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             a
             vaine
             ,
             superfluous
             and
             needlesse
             thing
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             an
             impious
             and
             blasphemous
             opinion
             .
          
           
             First
             that
             which
             reveales
             GOD
             to
             be
             infinitly
             iust
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             reconciled
             to
             men
             that
             have
             sinned
             without
             execution
             of
             iustice
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             made
             according
             to
             his
             iust
             Law
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             men
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             ,
             yet
             by
             their
             mediator
             and
             surety
             ,
             in
             their
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             communicated
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             theirs
             ,
             as
             truly
             as
             if
             they
             had
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             .
             And
             though
             this
             satisfaction
             be
             of
             infinit
             value
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             profit
             them
             ,
             nor
             actually
             merit
             for
             them
             till
             they
             be
             partakers
             of
             it
             truely
             ,
             and
             really
             by
             spirituall
             communion
             .
             This
             is
             that
             meanes
             by
             which
             GOD
             is
             known
             to
             be
             infinitly
             iust
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             GODS
             infinite
             iustice
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             satisfie
             it
             ,
             nor
             redeeme
             mankind
             ,
             
             but
             a
             satisfaction
             of
             infinite
             value
             made
             for
             them
             .
             And
             when
             all
             the
             world
             was
             not
             able
             to
             find
             such
             a
             satisfaction
             ;
             that
             his
             wisedome
             should
             finde
             one
             out
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             ready
             before
             hand
             in
             her
             eternall
             treasures
             ,
             even
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             performed
             in
             mans
             nature
             ,
             by
             GOD
             the
             eternall
             son
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             meanes
             to
             make
             it
             truely
             and
             really
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             every
             man
             truely
             beleeving
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shed
             on
             them
             through
             the
             Sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             one
             spirituall
             body
             with
             him
             .
             This
             reveales
             GOD
             to
             be
             infinite
             in
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             in
             that
             GOD
             the
             Father
             would
             in
             this
             case
             give
             his
             onely
             begotten
             sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             humbled
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             ,
             suffer
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             a
             satisfaction
             for
             poore
             miserable
             men
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             sonne
             would
             willingly
             take
             all
             this
             upon
             him
             ▪
             to
             doe
             and
             suffer
             whatsoever
             iustice
             could
             require
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             when
             this
             satisfaction
             could
             not
             otherwise
             
             profit
             men
             nor
             bee
             made
             theirs
             ,
             doth
             not
             disdaine
             to
             take
             up
             for
             his
             constant
             dwelling
             ,
             the
             earthly
             tabernacles
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             in
             them
             all
             graces
             needfull
             ,
             to
             conforme
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             sensibly
             to
             enjoy
             him
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
             This
             most
             wonderfully
             shewes
             GODS
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             bounty
             and
             free
             goodnesse
             .
             And
             all
             these
             meanes
             which
             are
             manifested
             and
             maintained
             by
             our
             Doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             this
             wicked
             opinion
             of
             the
             Socinians
             doth
             utterly
             take
             away
             .
             First
             it
             denies
             GODS
             justice
             to
             require
             mans
             communion
             of
             such
             an
             infinite
             satisfaction
             made
             by
             Christ
             for
             him
             :
             it
             treads
             GODS
             justice
             under
             foote
             by
             his
             soveraignty
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             maugre
             justice
             ,
             it
             makes
             mans
             imperfect
             faith
             to
             go
             current
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             accepted
             for
             perfect
             righteouses
             ,
             to
             justification
             .
             Secondly
             if
             GOD
             by
             soveraignty
             of
             power
             can
             beare
             downe
             justice
             ,
             and
             make
             any
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             thing
             such
             as
             mans
             
             faith
             is
             ;
             serve
             in
             stead
             of
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             perfect
             righteousnes
             :
             Then
             hee
             might
             by
             the
             same
             power
             have
             appointed
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             or
             any
             cleane
             beast
             ,
             or
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             any
             mere
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             will
             follow
             that
             the
             giving
             of
             his
             son
             to
             bee
             made
             man
             ,
             was
             no
             point
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             but
             a
             going
             farre
             about
             ,
             and
             spending
             much
             ,
             even
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             when
             lesse
             might
             have
             served
             the
             turne
             .
             As
             for
             GODS
             goodnesse
             mercy
             and
             bounty
             ,
             they
             are
             hereby
             made
             painted
             shewes
             and
             shadowes
             ,
             yea
             needlesse
             prodigality
             ,
             and
             Christs
             satisfaction
             is
             made
             vaine
             and
             superfluous
             .
             Therfore
             this
             opinion
             which
             brings
             in
             such
             impious
             consequences
             ,
             is
             blasphemous
             and
             hereticall
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             that
             opinion
             which
             overthrowes
             the
             sacraments
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             the
             true
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             heriticall
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             and
             impious
             .
             This
             opinion
             that
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             not
             imputed
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             doth
             so
             .
             For
             
             the
             sacraments
             are
             seales
             of
             our
             union
             ,
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             :
             Baptisme
             seales
             our
             engraffing
             into
             Christ
             in
             our
             new
             birth
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             become
             one
             with
             him
             .
             The
             LORDS
             Supper
             is
             such
             a
             lively
             seale
             of
             our
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             expressed
             under
             the
             termes
             of
             eating
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinking
             his
             blood
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             commonly
             called
             ,
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             rightly
             received
             .
             But
             these
             Hereticks
             while
             by
             imputing
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             they
             exclude
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             they
             deny
             their
             communion
             ,
             and
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             they
             take
             away
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             faithfull
             are
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             spirit
             ingraffed
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             united
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             Baptisme
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             sealeth
             :
             and
             if
             they
             have
             spiritual
             communion
             with
             Christ
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             benefits
             which
             the
             LORDS
             
             Supper
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             is
             thereof
             a
             seale
             to
             them
             :
             Then
             GOD
             whose
             judgment
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             cannot
             but
             impute
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             accept
             it
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             account
             it
             theirs
             .
             They
             who
             deny
             GODS
             imputing
             of
             it
             do
             either
             charge
             GOD
             with
             injustice
             ,
             and
             error
             of
             judgment
             in
             not
             counting
             ,
             and
             iudging
             that
             to
             be
             theirs
             in
             which
             they
             have
             communion
             ,
             and
             interest
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             deny
             the
             union
             and
             communion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             sacraments
             lying
             signes
             ,
             and
             seales
             of
             false
             things
             ,
             and
             things
             which
             are
             not
             .
             Therefore
             their
             opinion
             is
             most
             abominable
             ,
             profane
             ,
             impious
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             .
          
           
             
               
                 argument
              
               6
            
             Sixtly
             ,
             that
             opinion
             which
             is
             invented
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             Heretiks
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             eternall
             Godhead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             tends
             mainely
             to
             perswade
             that
             there
             is
             no
             use
             of
             Christs
             being
             GOD
             ,
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             is
             Hereticall
             and
             blasphemous
             .
             Such
             is
             this
             opinion
             of
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             invention
             of
             
             Haretiks
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             take
             away
             the
             use
             of
             Christs
             being
             GOD
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             men
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessary
             use
             of
             his
             being
             GOD
             ,
             and
             man
             in
             one
             person
             .
             For
             all
             Orthodox
             Divines
             give
             this
             reasō
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             Christ
             the
             mediator
             should
             be
             GOD
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             even
             that
             the
             obedience
             &
             suffering
             which
             he
             did
             under
             goe
             in
             mans
             nature
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             obedience
             and
             suffering
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             infinite
             value
             ,
             and
             though
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             of
             more
             worth
             ,
             then
             if
             all
             men
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             had
             obeyed
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             did
             and
             suffered
             for
             ever
             in
             Hell.
             They
             teach
             also
             ,
             that
             first
             for
             the
             removing
             of
             so
             great
             evils
             ,
             as
             the
             infinite
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             ,
             eternall
             death
             ,
             and
             torment
             in
             Hell
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             for
             purchase
             of
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             eternall
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             .
             GODS
             justice
             could
             require
             no
             lesse
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             nor
             be
             satisfied
             with
             
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             perfect
             righteousnes
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             which
             alone
             by
             the
             infinite
             value
             which
             it
             receives
             from
             his
             God-head
             ,
             is
             fit
             to
             remove
             so
             infinite
             an
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             so
             infinite
             a
             good
             to
             men
             ▪
             But
             the
             maintainers
             of
             this
             Socinian
             opinion
             by
             denying
             that
             GODS
             infinite
             justice
             stands
             in
             strength
             to
             exact
             such
             a
             satisfaction
             being
             over-ruled
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             by
             absolute
             soveraignty
             of
             power
             ;
             and
             by
             teaching
             that
             mercy
             ,
             and
             bounty
             run
             beyond
             reason
             ,
             freeing
             men
             from
             all
             need
             of
             such
             an
             infinite
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             communicated
             &
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             justifying
             them
             freely
             without
             righteousnes
             ,
             they
             do
             take
             away
             the
             use
             of
             Christs
             God-head
             in
             his
             mediation
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             ,
             and
             reasons
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             be
             GOD
             as
             well
             as
             man
             :
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             in
             places
             where
             they
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             disclose
             the
             secret
             
             thoughts
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             roundly
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             GOD
             the
             Father
             .
             Therefore
             this
             their
             opinion
             is
             most
             impious
             ,
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             Hereticall
             :
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             never
             found
             in
             Histories
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             maintained
             by
             any
             but
             Samosatenian
             Heretiks
             ,
             deadly
             enemies
             to
             Christs
             deity
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             opinion
             which
             is
             builded
             upon
             an
             Hereticall
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             ground
             ,
             and
             is
             upheld
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             blasphemous
             arguments
             ,
             which
             do
             shake
             ,
             and
             even
             raze
             the
             maine
             foundations
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             most
             wicked
             and
             blasphemous
             :
             and
             such
             is
             this
             opinion
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             builded
             upon
             this
             blasphemous
             ground
             ,
             that
             GOD
             by
             his
             soveraigne
             power
             may
             do
             and
             will
             ,
             things
             contrary
             to
             his
             justice
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             count
             and
             accept
             that
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             righteousnes
             ,
             nor
             worthy
             to
             be
             accounted
             an
             act
             of
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             such
             is
             the
             faith
             of
             fraile
             man
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             .
          
           
           
             The
             arguments
             by
             which
             it
             is
             commonly
             maintained
             are
             also
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ;
             to
             wit
             ▪
             First
             they
             argue
             ,
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             not
             imputed
             to
             true
             believers
             ,
             neither
             can
             be
             made
             or
             counted
             theirs
             by
             GOD.
             Because
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             another
             far
             different
             from
             them
             :
             and
             GOD
             cannot
             iustify
             one
             ,
             by
             anothers
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             iustified
             by
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             imputed
             in
             iustification
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             this
             but
             a
             denying
             of
             the
             union
             ,
             of
             the
             faithfull
             with
             Christ
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             be
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             are
             our
             sinnes
             made
             his
             by
             communion
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             and
             satisfaction
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             we
             thereby
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             iustified
             ,
             by
             it
             as
             it
             ,
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             nor
             of
             one
             who
             is
             another
             so
             different
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             and
             we
             are
             one
             spirituall
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             are
             ours
             ,
             
             and
             we
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             possesse
             them
             ,
             and
             enioy
             them
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             every
             one
             hath
             need
             of
             them
             .
             As
             this
             argument
             tends
             to
             overthrow
             our
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             so
             
               A.
               Wotton
            
             in
             a
             manuscript
             of
             essayes
             ,
             doth
             professe
             that
             our
             union
             with
             Christ
             is
             onely
             metaphoricall
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             argue
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             sufficient
             for
             the
             elect
             ,
             nor
             counted
             to
             them
             for
             all
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             a
             denying
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             GOD
             and
             man
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             acknowledg
             him
             to
             be
             GOD
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             hold
             that
             his
             righteousnes
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             of
             more
             worth
             and
             value
             ,
             then
             if
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             had
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             without
             failing
             in
             one
             point
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             argue
             that
             if
             Christ
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             be
             so
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             us
             that
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             &
             we
             may
             said
             to
             have
             satisfied
             GODS
             iustice
             ,
             in
             
             him
             our
             head
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             our
             surety
             ,
             then
             is
             there
             no
             place
             left
             for
             pardon
             ,
             and
             free
             forgivenesse
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             pardon
             and
             satisfaction
             are
             contrary
             .
             By
             which
             they
             overthrow
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             redemption
             ,
             and
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             our
             redeemer
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             paid
             our
             ransome
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             GOD
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             and
             beliefe
             of
             all
             Christian
             Divines
             ,
             who
             teach
             that
             Christ
             hath
             paid
             our
             ransome
             ,
             is
             our
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             properly
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             our
             redeemer
             .
             And
             though
             GODS
             justice
             exacted
             of
             Christ
             our
             surety
             a
             full
             ransome
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             abate
             him
             the
             least
             farthing
             of
             our
             debt
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             freely
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             have
             free
             forgivenesse
             ,
             and
             are
             freely
             iustified
             by
             GODS
             grace
             ,
             because
             hee
             did
             freely
             give
             his
             owne
             son
             to
             satisfy
             &
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             &
             doth
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             his
             spirit
             unite
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             partakers
             
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             &
             imputing
             his
             satisfaction
             freely
             to
             us
             doth
             for
             it
             freely
             forgive
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             justifie
             us
             .
             Fourthly
             while
             they
             argue
             that
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             all
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             the
             faithfull
             have
             for
             justification
             ;
             and
             yet
             faith
             is
             not
             any
             formall
             righteousnes
             ,
             by
             their
             owne
             confession
             ,
             yea
             they
             deny
             that
             any
             formall
             righteousnes
             is
             required
             in
             justification
             ;
             hereby
             they
             deny
             the
             Saints
             justified
             to
             be
             righteous
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             call
             them
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             Psal.
             1.6
             .
             and
             14.5
             .
             and
             the
             righteous
             nation
             ,
             Isa.
             26.2
             .
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             title
             GODS
             spirit
             would
             never
             give
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             formally
             righteous
             ,
             by
             righteousnes
             ,
             communicated
             to
             them
             after
             a
             spirituall
             &
             heavenly
             manner
             .
             For
             to
             hold
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             justified
             and
             counted
             righteous
             without
             any
             formall
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             doth
             constitute
             and
             give
             being
             to
             a
             righteous
             and
             justified
             
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             righteous
             and
             justified
             ,
             is
             a
             monstrous
             opinion
             contrary
             to
             reason
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             while
             they
             deny
             that
             the
             faithfull
             are
             constituted
             and
             made
             formally
             righteous
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             communicated
             ,
             and
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             in
             expresse
             wordes
             doth
             affirme
             ,
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             and
             8.4
             .
             and
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
             they
             in
             heate
             of
             argument
             fall
             into
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             and
             are
             forced
             to
             deny
             ,
             that
             Adams
             sinne
             and
             disobedience
             is
             communicated
             and
             imputed
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             are
             formally
             sinners
             by
             it
             .
             And
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             yeeld
             that
             infants
             which
             dye
             before
             they
             commit
             actuall
             transgression
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             are
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ;
             they
             doe
             blasphemously
             affirme
             ,
             that
             GOD
             being
             offended
             and
             moved
             to
             wrath
             ,
             by
             the
             sinnes
             of
             parents
             ,
             will
             out
             of
             the
             magnificence
             of
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             rage
             of
             his
             iustice
             ,
             destroy
             
             innocent
             babes
             with
             their
             sinfull
             parents
             ,
             for
             terrour
             to
             others
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             GODS
             word
             ,
             and
             Law
             which
             teach
             that
             children
             shal
             not
             dye
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             bee
             partakers
             with
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             communion
             and
             imputation
             ,
             or
             by
             imitation
             and
             approbation
             .
             Whereas
             they
             bring
             for
             instance
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Korah
             were
             destroyed
             with
             their
             father
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             innocent
             ,
             and
             not
             partakers
             in
             the
             sinne
             ;
             herein
             they
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             expressely
             affirme
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Korah
             dyed
             not
             .
             numb
             .
             26.11
             .
             For
             they
             undoubtedly
             upon
             Moses
             his
             threatning
             of
             sudden
             destruction
             ,
             fled
             from
             their
             fathers
             tents
             and
             escaped
             ,
             and
             onely
             they
             perished
             who
             would
             not
             be
             admonished
             by
             Moses
             ,
             to
             separate
             themselves
             from
             the
             congregation
             of
             Korah
             ,
             but
             adhering
             to
             him
             were
             partakers
             of
             his
             conspiracy
             ,
             and
             sinne
             of
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             when
             they
             to
             colour
             their
             
             heresie
             ,
             proclayme
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             bee
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             iustification
             ,
             and
             yet
             deny
             communion
             and
             imputation
             of
             it
             to
             true
             beleevers
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             but
             to
             hold
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             meritorious
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             interest
             in
             it
             ?
             which
             being
             granted
             it
             ,
             will
             follow
             ,
             That
             Christs
             righteousnes
             doth
             merit
             for
             infidels
             and
             damned
             reprobates
             ,
             and
             doth
             as
             much
             for
             the
             justifying
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             justifie
             the
             Elect
             and
             faithfull
             .
             For
             true
             reason
             can
             conceive
             no
             cause
             ,
             why
             Christ
             doth
             merit
             more
             ,
             or
             conferre
             more
             to
             the
             justification
             of
             the
             elect
             and
             faithfull
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             then
             hee
             doth
             to
             Infidels
             and
             reprobates
             ;
             but
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             communicates
             it
             to
             the
             elect
             ,
             gives
             them
             a
             proper
             interest
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             truely
             partakers
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             meritorious
             ransome
             :
             this
             while
             these
             men
             deny
             ,
             they
             deny
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             merit
             any
             more
             for
             the
             
             faithfull
             ,
             then
             for
             damned
             reprobates
             .
             And
             thus
             their
             bent
             is
             to
             set
             up
             Pelagian
             and
             Arminian
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             the
             onely
             difference
             betweene
             them
             that
             are
             justified
             and
             them
             that
             are
             damned
             ,
             that
             whereas
             both
             alike
             have
             equall
             share
             in
             Christs
             merits
             ,
             and
             Christ
             hath
             merited
             as
             much
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             given
             as
             much
             grace
             for
             iustification
             :
             the
             one
             having
             power
             of
             free
             will
             doth
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             iustified
             by
             his
             faith
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             the
             other
             will
             not
             use
             the
             universall
             grace
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             beleeve
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             doe
             if
             he
             would
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             damned
             :
             which
             is
             a
             most
             horrible
             and
             abominable
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             hereticall
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             they
             argue
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             GOD
             required
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             condition
             which
             man
             was
             to
             performe
             for
             iustification
             ,
             
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             Covenant
             was
             not
             free
             ,
             but
             conditionall
             .
             So
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             GOD
             requires
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             ,
             which
             wee
             on
             our
             part
             must
             performe
             for
             iustification
             ,
             life
             and
             salvation
             .
             And
             hereby
             they
             abolish
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             Covenant
             conditionall
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             free
             grace
             .
             For
             what
             soever
             is
             covenanted-and
             promised
             ,
             upon
             a
             condition
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             is
             not
             absolutely
             free
             nor
             freely
             given
             ;
             and
             so
             according
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             iustified
             by
             faith
             are
             not
             freely
             iustified
             by
             grace
             ,
             whereas
             they
             plead
             Scripture
             for
             their
             errour
             ,
             and
             alledge
             that
             iustification
             and
             life
             is
             promised
             upon
             condition
             of
             beleeving
             .
             If
             you
             beleeve
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             I
             answer
             that
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             grosse
             and
             absurd
             mistake
             .
             For
             every
             conditionall
             proposition
             doth
             not
             propound
             the
             conditition
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             the
             party
             to
             whom
             a
             thing
             is
             promised
             ,
             must
             performe
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             
             may
             bee
             made
             good
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             condition
             whensoever
             it
             is
             performed
             ,
             makes
             the
             thing
             covenanted
             a
             due
             debt
             which
             the
             promiser
             is
             bound
             to
             give
             .
             )
             But
             oftentimes
             a
             conditionall
             proposition
             propounds
             the
             meanes
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             free
             gift
             is
             received
             ;
             or
             the
             qualification
             by
             which
             one
             is
             made
             capable
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             a
             free
             gift
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             it
             is
             often
             said
             in
             Scripture
             .
             if
             yee
             will
             heare
             and
             hearken
             ,
             yee
             shall
             eate
             the
             good
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             destroyed
             .
             Isay
             1.19
             ,
             Ier.
             26.3
             .
             and
             many
             other
             places
             .
             If
             we
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             GOD
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
             1
             Iohn
             4.
             
             If
             we
             walke
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             we
             have
             fellowship
             one
             with
             another
             .
             1
             Iohn
             1.2
             .
             If
             we
             confesse
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             hee
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             .
             1
             Iohn●
             .
             9
             .
             If
             a
             man
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             do
             that
             which
             is
             right
             he
             shall
             surely
             live
             .
             Ezech
             18.5.21
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             places
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             condition
             of
             the
             Covenant
             propounded
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             
             way
             and
             meanes
             to
             receive
             blessing
             ,
             or
             the
             quality
             &
             condition
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             made
             capable
             and
             fit
             to
             enjoy
             the
             blessing
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             the
             signes
             ,
             tokens
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             a
             blessed
             estate
             .
             And
             even
             so
             when
             GODS
             word
             saith
             ,
             If
             you
             believe
             ,
             yee
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             condition
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             propounded
             to
             be
             performed
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             qualification
             ;
             by
             which
             GOD
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             doth
             qualify
             ,
             and
             fit
             us
             to
             be
             iustified
             ,
             and
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             hee
             enables
             us
             to
             receive
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             salvation
             ,
             which
             is
             freely
             given
             to
             us
             in
             Christ.
             Vpon
             these
             particulars
             severally
             observed
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             words
             ,
             and
             writings
             ,
             I
             strongly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             this
             opinion
             being
             builded
             upon
             such
             a
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             Hereticall
             ground
             ,
             and
             upheld
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             such
             blasphemous
             arguments
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             most
             impious
             ,
             Hereticall
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             .
          
           
           
             Having
             already
             proved
             the
             Socinian
             and
             Arminian
             opinion
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             false
             ,
             and
             abominable
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             answere
             the
             particular
             arguments
             ,
             contained
             in
             this
             2.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             the
             Authors
             owne
             hand
             delivered
             unto
             me
             to
             be
             answered
             :
             And
             because
             he
             and
             his
             followers
             shall
             not
             complaine
             ,
             of
             misrelating
             any
             of
             his
             words
             ▪
             I
             will
             (
             as
             I
             have
             done
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             .
             )
             first
             lay
             downe
             his
             owne
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             argument
             brought
             to
             prove
             that
             faith
             and
             believing
             are
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             believer
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             justification
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             letter
             of
             this
             Scripture
             speakes
             what
             we
             affirme
             plainely
             ,
             and
             speakes
             no
             parable
             about
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             speakes
             it
             once
             ,
             and
             twice
             ,
             yea
             ,
             it
             speakes
             it
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             time
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             ashamed
             
             of
             it
             .
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             verse
             3.
             
             Againe
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             not
             ,
             but
             believeth
             in
             him
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             the
             ungodly
             his
             Faith
             is
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             verse
             5.
             
             And
             yet
             againe
             verse
             22.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             The
             same
             phrase
             and
             expression
             is
             used
             also
             verse
             23.24
             .
             Certainely
             there
             is
             not
             any
             truth
             in
             religion
             ,
             not
             any
             article
             of
             our
             beliefe
             ,
             that
             can
             boast
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             more
             full
             ,
             expresse
             and
             pregnant
             for
             it
             ;
             what
             is
             maintained
             concerning
             the
             imputation
             of
             faith
             ,
             hath
             all
             the
             authority
             ,
             and
             countenance
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             wordes
             can
             lightly
             give
             ,
             whereas
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             (
             in
             that
             sense
             which
             many
             magnifie
             )
             hath
             not
             the
             least
             reliefe
             either
             from
             any
             sound
             of
             wordes
             ,
             or
             sight
             of
             letter
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             HIs
             first
             argument
             reduced
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             syllogisme
             ,
             runs
             thus
             .
             That
             opinion
             which
             hath
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             more
             full
             expresse
             and
             pregnant
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             truth
             in
             religion
             ,
             or
             article
             of
             our
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             the
             authority
             and
             countenance
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             wordes
             can
             lightly
             give
             ,
             is
             certainely
             true
             .
          
           
             This
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             imputation
             of
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             such
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             a
             true
             and
             sound
             opinion
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             imputation
             of
             faith
             ,
             may
             boast
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             authority
             and
             countenance
             that
             wordes
             can
             give
             ,
             hee
             proves
             ,
             because
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             speakes
             it
             once
             ,
             twice
             ,
             yea
             thrice
             and
             foure
             times
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             
               Rom.
               verse
            
             3.5
             .
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             to
             which
             I
             will
             adde
             a
             fift
             time
             verse
             .
             9.
             
             
          
           
             The
             more
             true
             that
             the
             proposition
             
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             false
             is
             the
             assumption
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             assumes
             most
             falsely
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             which
             in
             no
             wise
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             inferres
             a
             most
             false
             conclusion
             .
             I
             answere
             therefore
             that
             his
             assumption
             is
             an
             heap
             of
             impudent
             lyes
             .
             First
             the
             killing
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             may
             give
             some
             countenance
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             speeches
             of
             Scripture
             understood
             ,
             and
             urged
             literally
             ,
             which
             are
             spoken
             by
             GODS
             spirit
             tropically
             and
             in
             a
             figure
             .
             This
             Saint
             Austin
             calls
             the
             killing
             letter
             ,
             because
             they
             who
             take
             the
             words
             properly
             ,
             and
             so
             urge
             them
             obstinately
             ,
             they
             slay
             their
             owne
             soules
             .
             But
             the
             true
             literall
             sense
             of
             the
             wordes
             ,
             which
             are
             improperly
             literall
             ,
             will
             never
             give
             any
             countenance
             to
             this
             hereticall
             opinion
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             most
             fully
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             cannot
             but
             accuse
             him
             here
             of
             most
             intollerable
             impudency
             in
             that
             he
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             Hereticall
             opinion
             hath
             more
             full
             expresse
             ,
             and
             pregnant
             testimony
             
             from
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             then
             any
             truth
             in
             Religion
             ,
             or
             any
             article
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             the
             authority
             and
             countenance
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             words
             can
             give
             ,
             when
             as
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             faith
             is
             not
             once
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             is
             onely
             seven
             times
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             ,
             or
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             that
             tropically
             ;
             while
             the
             Apostle
             useth
             the
             phrase
             borrowed
             from
             that
             improper
             speech
             which
             is
             spoken
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
            
             15.6
             .
             That
             when
             Abraham
             believed
             GOD
             ,
             he
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             in
             this
             .
             Chapter
             ,
             he
             altogether
             insists
             upon
             that
             speech
             ,
             and
             doth
             but
             repeat
             it
             six
             times
             :
             and
             so
             likewise
             Gal.
             3.6
             ,
             Saint
             Iames
             also
             once
             useth
             it
             ,
             speaking
             of
             declarative
             justification
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             by
             workes
             ,
             Iam.
             2.23
             .
             that
             is
             ,
             declared
             before
             men
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             because
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Abraham
               believed
               GOD
               ,
               and
               
               it
               was
               imputed
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnes
               .
            
             So
             that
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             may
             be
             believed
             ,
             faith
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnesse
             for
             which
             man
             is
             accepted
             with
             GOD
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Socinians
             teach
             )
             but
             that
             by
             which
             man
             obteines
             the
             testimony
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             as
             
               Iustine
               Martyr
            
             understands
             this
             phrase
             .
             Now
             that
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             law
             is
             truely
             ,
             and
             properly
             ,
             the
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             all
             believers
             are
             justified
             ,
             constituted
             ,
             and
             made
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             :
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             in
             proper
             literall
             speech
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             improperly
             more
             often
             affirme
             ,
             as
             Isa.
             61.10
             .
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             Rom.
             4
             ▪
             6.
             
             Rom.
             5.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19·
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             and
             10.3.4
             .
             and
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
             and
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             and
             2
             Cor.
             5.24
             .
             these
             twelve
             places
             do
             plainely
             teach
             and
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             men
             are
             made
             and
             constituted
             righteous
             in
             iustification
             ,
             is
             Christs
             obedience
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             nine
             of
             them
             are
             proper
             speeches
             ;
             so
             that
             
             here
             wee
             see
             the
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             which
             hee
             opposeth
             ,
             hath
             more
             authority
             ,
             and
             countenance
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             more
             full
             expresse
             ,
             and
             pregnant
             testimony
             from
             the
             letter
             of
             it
             .
             If
             I
             should
             instance
             in
             other
             truths
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             one
             true
             GOD
             ,
             even
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             none
             beside
             him
             ;
             or
             that
             hee
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             or
             concerning
             the
             deity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             concerning
             redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             Iudgment
             ,
             resurrection
             and
             life
             eternall
             :
             ten
             expresse
             ,
             and
             pregnant
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             prove
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             wherein
             imputation
             of
             faith
             is
             named
             .
             So
             that
             here
             we
             see
             what
             he
             cannot
             proue
             by
             argument
             ,
             he
             goeth
             about
             by
             impudent
             outfaceing
             to
             impose
             upon
             his
             hearers
             ,
             and
             readers
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             examine
             the
             proofe
             of
             this
             bold
             assertion
             even
             his
             assumption
             ,
             which
             certainely
             is
             as
             poore
             weake
             ,
             and
             begerly
             ,
             as
             his
             
             forehead
             is
             strong
             ,
             like
             brasse
             ,
             in
             impudent
             affirming
             it
             .
             The
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             affirmes
             it
             plainely
             once
             and
             twice
             ,
             yea
             a
             third
             and
             fourth
             time
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             most
             certainely
             true
             .
             To
             this
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             affirmes
             that
             faith
             and
             believing
             was
             counted
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             other
             believers
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             but
             tropically
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             things
             are
             often
             affirmed
             by
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             understand
             them
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             are
             most
             false
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             .
             GOD
             is
             said
             to
             repent
             
               Gen
               ▪
            
             6.
             two
             severall
             times
             ,
             to
             wit
             ▪
             ver
             .
             6.7
             .
             and
             Ier.
             26.
             three
             severall
             times
             ,
             viz.
             ver
             .
             3
             ,
             13.19
             .
             and
             
               Amos
               ▪
            
             7.3
             ,
             6.
             and
             Iud
             2.18
             .
             and
             1
             Sam.
             15.11
             .
             Psal.
             135.14
             .
             Ier.
             18.10
             .
             with
             many
             more
             .
             So
             likewise
             an
             hand
             ,
             and
             armes
             ,
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             mouth
             ,
             are
             often
             attributed
             by
             the
             letter
             ,
             of
             the
             Scripture
             to
             GOD
             ,
             which
             speeches
             if
             wee
             should
             understand
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             they
             would
             prove
             a
             killing
             letter
             
             to
             us
             ;
             therefore
             this
             is
             a
             most
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             proofe
             well
             beseeming
             the
             thing
             which
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             prove
             .
             And
             as
             he
             falters
             in
             his
             Logick
             and
             his
             reasons
             ,
             so
             he
             shewes
             ignorance
             of
             rhethorik
             ,
             for
             he
             takes
             it
             for
             a
             certaine
             truth
             ,
             that
             one
             phrase
             foure
             times
             used
             must
             needs
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             literall
             sense
             .
             But
             rhetorik
             would
             have
             taught
             him
             that
             to
             use
             divers
             tropicall
             speeches
             together
             ,
             is
             an
             Allegory
             ,
             and
             elegancy
             of
             speech
             often
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             places
             last
             cited
             shew
             .
             To
             which
             let
             me
             add
             one
             most
             pregnant
             instance
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             where
             the
             word
             faith
             in
             a
             discourse
             of
             justification
             is
             used
             ten
             times
             in
             an
             improper
             sense
             ,
             for
             the
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             iustification
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             verses
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             12
             ,
             14
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             he
             perceived
             little
             strength
             in
             his
             argument
             
             brought
             for
             his
             imputation
             of
             faith
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             his
             great
             braggs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             shootes
             one
             fooles
             bolt
             against
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             argument
             or
             syllogisme
             ,
             consisting
             of
             an
             assumption
             without
             a
             proposition
             ,
             or
             a
             conclusion
             expressed
             :
             but
             I
             can
             coniecture
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             conclude
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             in
             iustification
             ,
             is
             a
             mere
             faction
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             .
          
           
             The
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             (
             in
             that
             sense
             which
             many
             magnifie
             )
             hath
             not
             the
             least
             reliefe
             ,
             either
             from
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             or
             light
             of
             letter
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             that
             if
             this
             were
             granted
             (
             which
             is
             most
             false
             )
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             that
             faith
             alone
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             imputed
             .
             
               Ridiculum
               caput
            
             (
             saith
             he
             in
             the
             Comedie
             )
             
               quasi
               necesse
               sit
               ,
               si
               justitia
               Christi
               non
               dicitur
               imputari
               ,
               fidem
               reputari
               pro
               justitia
               .
            
             It
             
             is
             a
             ridiculous
             conceipt
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             if
             Christs
             righteousnes
             be
             not
             imputed
             ,
             therefore
             faith
             alone
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             must
             be
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             .
             David
             tells
             us
             that
             Phinees
             his
             executing
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             that
             Abraham
             was
             iustified
             by
             works
             ,
             &
             not
             by
             faith
             alone
             :
             why
             then
             are
             not
             works
             as
             well
             as
             faith
             imputed
             ?
          
           
             But
             secondly
             I
             answer
             that
             his
             assertion
             is
             most
             false
             ,
             and
             I
             prove
             it
             from
             the
             very
             wordes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             4.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             verse
             6.
             where
             he
             saith
             that
             to
             the
             blessed
             man
             righteousnes
             is
             imputed
             without
             workes
             ,
             and
             verse
             11.
             where
             he
             gathereth
             that
             to
             the
             beleeving
             Gentiles
             ,
             though
             uncircumcised
             ,
             righteousnes
             shal
             be
             imputed
             .
             Now
             faith
             is
             not
             righteousnes
             (
             as
             hee
             himselfe
             confesseth
             )
             for
             righteousnes
             is
             perfect
             conformity
             to
             GODS
             law
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             alone
             hath
             in
             mans
             nature
             fulfilled
             the
             law
             .
             As
             for
             faith
             ,
             evē
             in
             Abrahā
             
             himselfe
             it
             was
             stained
             with
             many
             doubtings
             ,
             and
             feares
             at
             some
             times
             as
             when
             he
             called
             his
             wife
             his
             sister
             for
             better
             safety
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             best
             beleevers
             .
             Beleeving
             also
             is
             but
             a
             dutie
             and
             a
             worke
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             this
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             ,
             is
             a
             righteousnes
             without
             workes
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             performed
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             ;
             therefore
             faith
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ;
             but
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             couched
             under
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             SEcondly
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             rejoyceth
             also
             in
             this
             interpretation
             ,
             that
             faith
             should
             be
             taken
             properly
             in
             all
             those
             passages
             cited
             ,
             and
             from
             tropes
             and
             metonymies
             it
             turneth
             it selfe
             away
             .
             It
             is
             apparent
             to
             the
             circumspect
             Reader
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             maine
             intent
             and
             drift
             in
             this
             whole
             discourse
             
             of
             justification
             ,
             was
             to
             hedge
             up
             with
             thornes
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             that
             false
             way
             of
             justification
             which
             lay
             through
             workes
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             men
             from
             attempting
             any
             going
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             and
             discover
             the
             true
             way
             of
             justification
             ,
             wherein
             men
             shall
             not
             faile
             to
             attain
             that
             Law
             of
             righteousnes
             before
             GOD
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             plaine
             speech
             ,
             to
             make
             knowne
             unto
             them
             what
             they
             must
             doe
             ,
             and
             what
             GOD
             requireth
             of
             them
             to
             their
             justification
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             will
             accept
             at
             their
             hands
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             Now
             that
             which
             GOD
             precisely
             requires
             of
             men
             to
             their
             justification
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             their
             faith
             ,
             or
             to
             beleeve
             (
             in
             the
             proper
             and
             formall
             signification
             .
             )
             He
             doth
             not
             require
             of
             us
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             our
             justification
             ,
             this
             hee
             required
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ;
             that
             which
             hee
             requires
             of
             us
             for
             this
             purpose
             is
             our
             faith
             in
             Christ.
             Therefore
             to
             certifie
             or
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             
             Christ
             should
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             would
             fall
             short
             of
             his
             scope
             and
             intent
             this
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             plainely
             and
             directly
             this
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             unto
             them
             the
             counsaile
             and
             good
             pleasure
             of
             GOD
             ,
             concerning
             that
             which
             was
             to
             be
             done
             and
             performed
             by
             them
             to
             their
             justification
             ,
             which
             he
             affirmeth
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             or
             beleeving
             ,
             whereas
             to
             have
             said
             thus
             unto
             them
             that
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             or
             by
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             withall
             not
             to
             have
             plainely
             signified
             ,
             what
             GOD
             requires
             of
             them
             and
             will
             accept
             at
             their
             hand
             to
             give
             them
             fellowship
             in
             that
             righteousnes
             .
             For
             justification
             which
             is
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             ,
             had
             beene
             rather
             to
             cast
             a
             snare
             upon
             them
             then
             to
             have
             opened
             a
             dore
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             salvation
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             way
             of
             arguing
             to
             proue
             his
             opinions
             from
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             discourse
             of
             justification
             .
             His
             maine
             argument
             reduced
             into
             forme
             runs
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             to
             hedg
             up
             with
             thornes
             ,
             the
             false
             way
             of
             justification
             which
             lay
             through
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             men
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             discover
             the
             true
             way
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             what
             they
             must
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             GOD
             requireth
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             justification
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             will
             accept
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             and
             that
             is
             it
             which
             he
             here
             saith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             But
             faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             (
             in
             a
             proper
             and
             formall
             signification
             )
             is
             that
             which
             they
             must
             do
             ,
             and
             performe
             to
             their
             justification
             ,
             which
             also
             GOD
             requires
             of
             them
             ,
             
             instead
             of
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             will
             accept
             at
             their
             hands
             instead
             of
             them
             .
             Therefore
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
          
           
             To
             this
             argument
             I
             answere
             ,
             First
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             proposition
             there
             is
             some
             truth
             affirmed
             ,
             but
             immediately
             contradicted
             ,
             and
             many
             falsehoodes
             intermingled
             .
             That
             the
             Apostles
             scope
             and
             intent
             is
             to
             hedge
             up
             the
             false
             way
             of
             ,
             justification
             ,
             which
             lay
             through
             workes
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             ture
             way
             ,
             we
             grant
             for
             truth
             .
             But
             like
             a
             mad
             ,
             or
             drunken
             man
             ,
             he
             immediately
             contradicts
             the
             truth
             which
             he
             had
             affirmed
             ,
             and
             tels
             us
             that
             the
             right
             way
             is
             doing
             ,
             and
             performing
             ,
             something
             which
             GOD
             requires
             at
             our
             hands
             to
             our
             iustification
             .
             And
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             which
             lyes
             through
             workes
             ?
             For
             to
             doe
             and
             perform
             somthing
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             at
             our
             hands
             to
             our
             justification
             ,
             is
             to
             seek
             justification
             by
             the
             way
             of
             working
             
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             sober
             and
             in
             their
             wits
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             manifest
             contradiction
             ,
             I
             find
             also
             much
             falshood
             and
             evill
             meaning
             .
             1.
             
             In
             saying
             the
             truth
             ,
             
               that
               the
               false
               way
               lyeth
               through
               works
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             works
             performed
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             own
             person
             (
             which
             is
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle
             )
             he
             hath
             a
             further
             wicked
             meaning
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             our
             seeking
             after
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             his
             works
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             which
             lyeth
             through
             works
             to
             justification
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             false
             way
             .
             And
             this
             he
             declares
             to
             be
             his
             meaning
             in
             that
             he
             immediatly
             after
             labours
             to
             beat
             men
             off
             from
             
               Christs
               righteousnesse
            
             .
             Wherfore
             ,
             I
             justly
             tax
             him
             here
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             blasphemy
             ,
             in
             calling
             the
             
               righteousnesse
               Christ
            
             (
             who
             is
             the
             
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
            
             )
             and
             seeking
             justification
             through
             it
             ,
             a
             false
             way
             :
             but
             also
             of
             stupidity
             and
             blindnesse
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             cannot
             see
             the
             difference
             
             between
             our
             seeking
             justification
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             even
             
               Christs
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             and
             our
             doing
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             our
             justification
             ;
             or
             Christs
             performing
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             For
             
               Christs
               righteousnesse
            
             as
             it
             was
             performed
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             legall
             and
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             termes
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             but
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             us
             by
             communion
             ,
             and
             is
             applyed
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             Euangelicall
             .
             2.
             
             In
             that
             he
             saith
             
               God
               requires
               somthing
               to
               be
               done
               of
               men
               for
               their
               Justification
               ,
            
             which
             God
             imputes
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             accepts
             at
             their
             hands
             instead
             of
             the
             works
             or
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law.
             Hereby
             he
             sets
             up
             justification
             by
             some
             thing
             which
             a
             man
             doth
             ,
             and
             performeth
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             altogether
             opposeth
             in
             this
             discourse
             and
             his
             whole
             scope
             is
             bent
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             his
             whole
             intent
             and
             drift
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
             not
             by
             giving
             or
             doing
             ,
             but
             by
             receiving
             that
             which
             is
             freely
             given
             of
             
             GOD
             ,
             and
             reputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             even
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             GOD
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             therfore
             the
             
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Chap.
             3.21
             .
             and
             10.3
             .
             Hereby
             also
             he
             brings
             in
             a
             doing
             and
             performing
             of
             somthing
             by
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             that
             which
             the
             Law
             requireth
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             meere
             Popish
             fiction
             ,
             tending
             to
             dishonour
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             an
             imperfect
             rule
             of
             mans
             wel
             doing
             .
             And
             withall
             he
             makes
             the
             new
             Covenant
             a
             condicionall
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             free
             Grace
             ,
             promising
             justification
             and
             salvation
             upon
             condition
             of
             mens
             doing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             his
             assumption
             ,
             wherein
             he
             affirms
             that
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             in
             the
             proper
             and
             formall
             signification
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             men
             must
             doe
             and
             performe
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             requires
             and
             will
             accept
             at
             their
             hands
             instead
             of
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             justification
             :
             it
             contains
             in
             it
             most
             grosse
             Socinian
             errour
             ,
             and
             much
             absurdity
             and
             untruth
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             calls
             faith
             
             and
             beleeving
             a
             thing
             done
             and
             performed
             by
             men
             ,
             this
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.8
             .
             and
             that
             we
             of
             our selves
             are
             not
             sufficient
             to
             think
             much
             lesse
             to
             do
             that
             which
             God
             can
             accept
             :
             but
             our
             sufficiencies
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             and
             it
             is
             
               God
               which
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               doe
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
             so
             that
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             are
             not
             a
             condition
             performed
             by
             us
             to
             oblige
             God
             ;
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Grace
             freely
             promised
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             worke
             and
             motion
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             sets
             up
             faith
             instead
             of
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             perfect
             fullfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             hereby
             he
             doth
             professe
             himselfe
             a
             Socinian
             Hereticke
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             and
             conspires
             with
             those
             Heretickes
             to
             overthrow
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             in
             our
             justification
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             
               Christs
               satisfaction
            
             vaine
             and
             needlesse
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
          
           
           
             After
             his
             arguing
             for
             the
             imputation
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             here
             in
             his
             second
             way
             of
             arguing
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             dispute
             against
             Gods
             imputing
             of
             
               Christs
               righteousnes
            
             in
             iustification
             .
             His
             reasons
             are
             3.
             
             First
             ,
             because
             God
             required
             
               Christs
               righteousnes
            
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             required
             of
             GOD
             for
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             iustification
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             to
             shew
             what
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             what
             GOD
             requires
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             to
             iustification
             ,
             and
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             Apostle
             had
             said
             that
             we
             must
             be
             iustified
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             thing
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             this
             had
             beene
             to
             cast
             a
             snare
             upon
             us
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             open
             to
             us
             a
             dore
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             denying
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             is
             Hereticall
             ,
             so
             also
             
             are
             his
             reasons
             brought
             to
             confirme
             his
             opinion
             .
             First
             in
             that
             he
             saith
             GOD
             doth
             not
             require
             of
             us
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             our
             iustification
             ;
             this
             phrase
             is
             not
             onely
             harsh
             ,
             and
             unsavory
             ,
             but
             also
             full
             of
             calumny
             ,
             and
             close
             slander
             .
             It
             is
             harsh
             and
             absurd
             ,
             like
             as
             if
             one
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             GOD
             requires
             the
             same
             particular
             ,
             and
             individuall
             act
             ,
             done
             by
             another
             ,
             to
             be
             not
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             implies
             a
             grosse
             contradiction
             .
             It
             is
             also
             full
             of
             close
             calumny
             ,
             for
             hereby
             he
             goeth
             about
             to
             make
             men
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             the
             orthodox
             doctrine
             of
             iustification
             by
             the
             communion
             ,
             and
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             a
             teaching
             ,
             and
             supposing
             ,
             that
             GOD
             requires
             of
             us
             for
             iustification
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             performers
             of
             the
             same
             individuall
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             in
             the
             propriety
             ,
             and
             formality
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             Christ
             performed
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             openly
             expresseth
             his
             mind
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             base
             slander
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             God
             required
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             our
             iustification
             ;
             This
             implies
             ,
             that
             Christ
             had
             need
             of
             iustification
             ,
             and
             was
             bound
             to
             fulfill
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             requisit
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             it
             savours
             very
             rank
             of
             the
             Samosatenian
             ,
             and
             Socinian
             heresie
             ,
             which
             denyeth
             Christs
             eternall
             deity
             ,
             for
             if
             Christ
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             being
             from
             the
             first
             conception
             most
             pure
             ,
             upright
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             was
             personally
             united
             to
             the
             eternall
             Son
             God
             ,
             equall
             with
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heir
             of
             all
             things
             :
             who
             can
             doubt
             but
             that
             he
             in
             himselfe
             was
             worthy
             of
             glory
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             from
             his
             birth
             ;
             as
             his
             taking
             of
             our
             nature
             upon
             him
             was
             altogether
             for
             us
             ,
             so
             his
             infirmities
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             continuance
             on
             earth
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             righteousnes
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             was
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             elect
             ,
             both
             them
             who
             of
             old
             before
             his
             comming
             beleeved
             in
             him
             promised
             
             and
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             also
             for
             them
             who
             now
             doe
             beleeve
             in
             him
             already
             come
             exhibited
             and
             exalted
             to
             glory
             in
             his
             humanity
             .
             To
             say
             or
             thinke
             that
             he
             had
             need
             to
             iustifie
             ,
             and
             make
             righteous
             himselfe
             by
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             to
             merit
             glory
             in
             heaven
             by
             his
             righteousnes
             ;
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             deny
             that
             hee
             is
             GOD
             infinitely
             worthy
             of
             all
             glory
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             the
             onely
             begotten
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             reason
             is
             a
             manifest
             falshod
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             to
             shew
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             GOD
             may
             accept
             at
             our
             hands
             to
             our
             justification
             .
             For
             the
             Apostles
             scope
             is
             to
             shew
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             freely
             by
             GODS
             grace
             ,
             by
             the
             things
             which
             Christ
             did
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             cap.
             3.24
             ▪
             and
             that
             obedience
             ,
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             obtaine
             by
             any
             workes
             of
             our
             owne
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             freely
             given
             us
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             faith
             
             is
             the
             hand
             by
             which
             wee
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             our
             evidence
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             third
             reason
             is
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             of
             Christs
             owne
             words
             .
             For
             our
             Saviour
             professeth
             and
             affirmeth
             that
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             dore
             ,
             John
             10.7
             .
             &
             the
             way
             ,
             Iohn
             14.6
             .
             and
             hee
             who
             makes
             him
             the
             way
             and
             dore
             ,
             and
             seeks
             justification
             life
             and
             salvation
             by
             the
             way
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             true
             disciple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             .
             But
             to
             call
             the
             teaching
             of
             men
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             the
             casting
             of
             a
             snare
             upon
             them
             is
             blasphemy
             .
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             true
             Christians
             not
             to
             detest
             and
             ▪
             abhorre
             such
             impiety
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             thinke
             him
             worthie
             of
             the
             curse
             of
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             mouth
             proclaimeth
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             obstinate
             heart
             maintaineth
             ,
             that
             teaching
             of
             iustification
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             is
             casting
             of
             a
             snare
             on
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             dore
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             THirdly
             that
             interpretation
             which
             is
             set
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             contendeth
             for
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             cleerely
             overthrowne
             by
             severall
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             passages
             in
             the
             context
             ;
          
           
             First
             it
             hath
             no
             appearance
             of
             a
             likelyhood
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             great
             and
             weighty
             point
             of
             justification
             ,
             wherein
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             he
             desired
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             subject
             besides
             ,
             to
             speak
             with
             his
             understanding
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             phrase
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             what
             hee
             himselfe
             conceives
             and
             understands
             may
             bee
             clearly
             understood
             by
             others
             ,
             should
             time
             after
             time
             and
             in
             one
             place
             after
             another
             without
             ever
             explaining
             himself
             ,
             or
             changing
             his
             speech
             throughout
             the
             whole
             disputation
             ,
             use
             so
             strange
             &
             harsh
             and
             uncouth
             an
             expression
             ,
             or
             figure
             of
             speech
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             his
             writings
             besides
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             faith
             and
             
             beleeving
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             but
             to
             meane
             that
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             that
             is
             imputed
             ;
             were
             to
             speake
             rather
             that
             he
             might
             conceale
             his
             mind
             then
             reveale
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             third
             way
             of
             arguing
             he
             layeth
             downe
             his
             arguments
             against
             the
             true
             Orthodox
             interpretation
             of
             Saint
             Pauls
             speeches
             ,
             concerning
             imputation
             of
             faith
             for
             righteousnes
             ;
             which
             interpretation
             he
             goeth
             about
             to
             overthrow
             by
             severall
             circumstances
             ,
             or
             passages
             in
             the
             context
             .
             I
             will
             first
             sift
             his
             first
             argument
             here
             laid
             downe
             ,
             and
             then
             propound
             and
             answer
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             first
             argument
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             argument
             there
             are
             more
             impudent
             lyes
             then
             full
             pauses
             ,
             or
             sentences
             .
             The
             first
             impudent
             lye
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             expressing
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             or
             of
             
             a
             man
             justified
             by
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             beleeving
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             use
             an
             harsh
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             speech
             ,
             and
             expression
             :
             what
             is
             the
             man
             so
             ignorant
             of
             the
             first
             grounds
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             that
             a
             trope
             or
             figure
             of
             speech
             ,
             is
             harsh
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             with
             him
             ?
             It
             is
             but
             a
             Metonymie
             to
             expres
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             beleeving
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             a
             beleever
             or
             a
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             faith
             hath
             laid
             hold
             on
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             separated
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             hath
             the
             one
             hath
             the
             other
             also
             ,
             and
             by
             righteousnes
             to
             expresse
             the
             state
             of
             a
             righteous
             man
             justified
             .
             And
             when
             we
             say
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             to
             meane
             that
             the
             state
             of
             a
             beleever
             is
             counted
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             man
             justified
             ;
             or
             that
             faith
             as
             it
             comprehends
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             counted
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             it
             righteousnes
             :
             and
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             which
             the
             beleever
             by
             
             faith
             possesseth
             ,
             is
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             for
             iustification
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             notorious
             untruth
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             figure
             of
             speech
             as
             this
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             Apostles
             writings
             besides
             .
             For
             the
             same
             expression
             and
             figure
             of
             speeches
             used
             by
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             Cap.
             2.26
             .
             as
             I
             have
             before
             plainely
             shewed
             .
             Yea
             foure
             times
             in
             the
             foure
             last
             verses
             is
             the
             same
             trope
             used
             ,
             uncircumcision
             first
             for
             a
             man
             uncircumcised
             ,
             and
             secondly
             for
             the
             state
             of
             an
             uncircumcised
             Gentile
             ,
             and
             circumcision
             for
             a
             circumcised
             Iew
             ,
             and
             againe
             for
             inward
             sanctification
             whereof
             circumcision
             was
             the
             signe
             and
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             ten
             severall
             times
             doth
             he
             tropically
             by
             faith
             meane
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             ,
             Gal.
             3
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             noted
             ,
             where
             he
             discourseth
             about
             this
             weighty
             point
             of
             iustification
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             impudent
             lye
             ,
             and
             manifest
             falshood
             is
             that
             the
             Apostle
             time
             after
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             place
             
             after
             another
             useth
             the
             word
             faith
             or
             beleeving
             imputed
             ,
             without
             ever
             explaining
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             changing
             his
             speech
             .
             For
             that
             which
             he
             calls
             faith
             and
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             faith
             it
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             vers
             .
             3.
             and
             5.
             he
             explaining
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             changing
             his
             speech
             ,
             v.
             6.11
             .
             calls
             it
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             saith
             GOD
             imputeth
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             is
             imputed
             .
             In
             a
             word
             I
             doe
             challenge
             him
             to
             shew
             one
             place
             in
             all
             the
             writings
             of
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             wherein
             he
             useth
             this
             phrase
             of
             faith
             ,
             or
             beleeving
             ,
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             except
             onely
             here
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             in
             Gal
             ,
             3.
             
             In
             both
             which
             places
             he
             cites
             that
             testimony
             of
             Moses
             ,
             concerning
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             GOD
             counted
             faith
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             urgeth
             it
             in
             the
             phrase
             of
             Moses
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             other
             places
             ,
             where
             he
             writes
             of
             iustification
             ,
             he
             useth
             his
             owne
             expressions
             ,
             and
             saith
             that
             wee
             are
             iustified
             by
             Christs
             satisfaction
             made
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             and
             
             by
             his
             obedience
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             and
             8.4
             .
             and
             10.3.4
             .
             and
             that
             Christ
             is
             made
             to
             us
             righteousnesse
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             and
             we
             are
             made
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             GOD
             in
             him
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             If
             he
             cannot
             shew
             any
             place
             besides
             these
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             bee
             ashamed
             of
             his
             doings
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             bent
             his
             tongue
             and
             pen
             like
             a
             bow
             for
             lyes
             ,
             and
             shootes
             out
             in
             every
             passage
             so
             many
             notorious
             untruthes
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             suspected
             to
             have
             full
             furnished
             his
             quiver
             ,
             from
             the
             armorie
             of
             the
             father
             of
             lyes
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Argument
             .
          
           
             SEcondly
             verse
             5.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             that
             beleeveth
             his
             faith
             is
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             From
             which
             clause
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             that
             faith
             (
             whatsoever
             we
             understand
             by
             it
             )
             which
             is
             imputed
             is
             his
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             wayes
             truely
             ,
             and
             properly
             called
             ,
             his
             ,
             
             before
             such
             imputation
             of
             it
             bee
             made
             unto
             him
             .
             Now
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             any
             mans
             before
             the
             imputation
             of
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             faith
             properly
             taken
             is
             the
             beleevers
             before
             it
             be
             imputed
             (
             at
             least
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             time
             .
             )
             Therefore
             by
             faith
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             cannot
             be
             meant
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             THe
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             by
             spirituall
             union
             ,
             and
             communion
             ,
             which
             every
             true
             beleever
             hath
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             as
             truely
             his
             ,
             as
             his
             faith
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             him
             righteousnesse
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             and
             he
             is
             made
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.22
             .
             and
             that
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             before
             it
             is
             counted
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             For
             GOD
             whose
             judgement
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             doth
             not
             count
             that
             to
             the
             beleever
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             before
             communicated
             ,
             
             or
             at
             the
             same
             time
             doth
             communicate
             to
             him
             .
             Secondly
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             if
             faith
             which
             is
             here
             called
             his
             faith
             ,
             be
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             and
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             justification
             ,
             then
             is
             man
             justified
             by
             his
             owne
             inherent
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             worke
             done
             and
             performed
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             which
             every
             Orthodox
             Divine
             will
             tell
             him
             is
             flat
             popery
             or
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Argument
             .
          
           
             THirdly
             granting
             a
             trope
             ,
             or
             Metonymie
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             faith
             is
             meant
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             thing
             beleeved
             ;
             yet
             it
             will
             not
             follow
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             here
             ,
             but
             either
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             made
             to
             Abraham
             For
             it
             is
             said
             verse
             3.
             that
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             beleeved
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             except
             we
             set
             up
             another
             trope
             to
             maintaine
             
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             by
             GOD
             will
             say
             is
             meant
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             would
             bee
             not
             a
             trope
             or
             figure
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             monster
             of
             speech
             .
             Therefore
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             faith
             properly
             taken
             .
             Yea
             whereas
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             as
             justifying
             ,
             is
             expressed
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             termes
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             variety
             there
             is
             not
             once
             to
             bee
             found
             the
             least
             mention
             ,
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             :
             as
             if
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             foreseeing
             the
             kindling
             of
             this
             false
             fire
             ,
             had
             purposely
             withdrawne
             ,
             or
             withheld
             all
             fuell
             that
             might
             feed
             it
             .
             Sometimes
             Christ
             in
             person
             is
             made
             the
             obiect
             of
             this
             faith
             ,
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
             besides
             many
             such
             expressions
             .
             Sometimes
             Christ
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             word
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               Iohn
            
             5.46
             .
             had
             yee
             beleeved
             Moses
             ,
             yee
             would
             have
             beleeved
             mee
             .
             Sometimes
             Christ
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             as
             he
             stands
             
             related
             unto
             GOD
             as
             his
             father
             ,
             Iohn
             20.31
             .
             or
             else
             as
             hee
             stands
             related
             to
             those
             ancient
             promises
             of
             GOD
             made
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             concerning
             a
             Messiah
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             and
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             Iohn
             8.24
             .
             except
             yee
             beleeve
             that
             I
             am
             hee
             ,
             yee
             shall
             dye
             in
             your
             sinnes
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             raising
             up
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             10.9
             .
             Sometimes
             GOD
             himselfe
             is
             made
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             .
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.21
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             record
             or
             testimony
             of
             GOD
             concerning
             his
             sonne
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             ,
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.10
             .
             In
             all
             this
             variety
             or
             diversity
             of
             expressing
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             iustifying
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sound
             or
             intimation
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             or
             active
             obedience
             of
             Christ.
             Not
             but
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             bee
             beleeved
             as
             well
             as
             other
             things
             revealed
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             yea
             it
             is
             of
             nearer
             concernment
             to
             the
             maine
             to
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             beleeving
             of
             many
             things
             besides
             comprehended
             
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             as
             well
             as
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             reason
             I
             conceive
             )
             why
             it
             is
             not
             numbred
             or
             reckoned
             up
             among
             the
             obiects
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             iustifying
             is
             ,
             because
             though
             it
             ought
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             be
             beleeved
             by
             that
             faith
             which
             iustifyeth
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             beleeved
             also
             by
             such
             a
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             iustifying
             ,
             that
             it
             denyeth
             this
             Christ
             (
             whose
             righteousnesse
             notwithstanding
             it
             beleeveth
             )
             to
             be
             the
             sonne
             of
             GOD.
             Thus
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             nation
             (
             the
             Iewes
             )
             have
             given
             testimony
             to
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             innocency
             ,
             who
             yet
             received
             him
             not
             for
             their
             Messiah
             ,
             nor
             beleeved
             him
             to
             be
             GOD.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             frame
             &
             constitution
             of
             the
             Turkish
             faith
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             third
             argument
             he
             undertakes
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             if
             faith
             were
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             by
             a
             trope
             or
             metonymie
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             faith
             were
             meant
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             cannot
             be
             meant
             ,
             because
             the
             object
             of
             that
             faith
             
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             is
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             :
             But
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             by
             GOD
             is
             meant
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             would
             be
             not
             a
             trope
             or
             figure
             of
             speech
             ,
             but
             a
             monster
             of
             speech
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             Abrahams
             faith
             which
             was
             imputed
             ,
             was
             a
             believing
             that
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             was
             his
             shield
             ,
             and
             his
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             .
             Gen.
             15.1
             .
             Now
             no
             man
             can
             in
             believing
             by
             a
             true
             faith
             separate
             the
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             from
             Christ
             himselfe
             .
             To
             beleeve
             GOD
             to
             be
             our
             reward
             is
             to
             believe
             that
             GOD
             is
             become
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             reward
             ;
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             blessednes
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             Crowne
             of
             righteousnes
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
             So
             that
             the
             argument
             may
             be
             turned
             thus
             against
             himselfe
             .
             Whosoever
             truely
             believes
             GOD
             to
             be
             his
             reward
             ,
             he
             believes
             that
             GOD
             is
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             IEHOVAH
             ,
             his
             righteousnes
             .
             Abraham
             when
             his
             
             faith
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             believed
             that
             God
             was
             his
             reward
             :
             Therefore
             hee
             believed
             that
             God
             was
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             so
             Christ
             as
             hee
             is
             IEHOVAH
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             was
             the
             obiect
             of
             his
             justifying
             faith
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             hath
             here
             one
             most
             grosse
             and
             absurd
             speech
             ,
             which
             shewes
             either
             his
             palpable
             ignorance
             in
             Rhetorick
             ,
             or
             desperat
             impudency
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             should
             speak
             of
             believing
             God
             ,
             and
             meane
             believing
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ;
             this
             were
             not
             a
             trope
             or
             figure
             ,
             but
             a
             monster
             of
             speech
             .
             Here
             I
             will
             intreat
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             ingenuously
             whether
             he
             doth
             hold
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             (
             who
             appeared
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             believed
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God.
             If
             he
             denyeth
             him
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             then
             wee
             shall
             take
             him
             to
             be
             in
             all
             points
             of
             heresie
             a
             compleat
             Socinian
             :
             if
             hee
             grants
             that
             Christ
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             performed
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             is
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             God
             and
             
             inseparable
             from
             his
             person
             ;
             then
             hee
             who
             truely
             believes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             enjoyes
             him
             ,
             must
             needs
             believe
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             of
             believing
             in
             
               Christ
               God
            
             our
             shield
             ,
             and
             reward
             ,
             and
             to
             meane
             not
             his
             Godhead
             barely
             or
             his
             naked
             person
             ,
             but
             his
             righteousnes
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             IEHOVAH
             our
             righteousnes
             ;
             this
             is
             but
             a
             metonymie
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             which
             non
             cane
             call
             a
             monster
             of
             speech
             ,
             but
             hee
             who
             is
             ignorant
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             Rhetorick
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             his
             denying
             ,
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             the
             object
             of
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             he
             doth
             most
             openly
             contradict
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             writ
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             in
             the
             6
             part
             ,
             where
             hee
             professeth
             that
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             the
             object
             of
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             imputed
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             doth
             not
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             imputation
             .
             His
             rehearsing
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             objects
             of
             faith
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             denying
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             any
             
             object
             ,
             or
             thing
             beleeved
             :
             hee
             doth
             notoriously
             delude
             and
             gull
             his
             readers
             ,
             and
             shewes
             great
             impudency
             ;
             for
             what
             more
             often
             required
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             then
             that
             Christ
             is
             our
             true
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             our
             sacrifice
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             the
             end
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             ?
             yea
             ,
             he
             gives
             himselfe
             the
             ly
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             owne
             argument
             overthrowes
             his
             conclusion
             :
             For
             among
             the
             things
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             require
             that
             we
             should
             believe
             ,
             he
             reckons
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             testimony
             which
             GOD
             hath
             given
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             includes
             in
             it
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ;
             for
             if
             wee
             believe
             in
             Christ
             aright
             ,
             wee
             believe
             him
             to
             be
             the
             righteous
             servant
             of
             GOD
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             soule
             delighteth
             ,
             who
             hath
             fulfilled
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             
             beleever
             ,
             and
             is
             Iehovah
             ,
             our
             righteousnes
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             he
             was
             promised
             to
             be
             .
             The
             Gospel
             which
             is
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             teacheth
             him
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             .
             The
             testimony
             which
             GOD
             hath
             given
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             that
             in
             him
             we
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             crowne
             of
             righteousnes
             .
             His
             resurrection
             is
             the
             evidence
             of
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             fulfilled
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             death
             therefore
             could
             not
             hold
             him
             captive
             :
             so
             that
             by
             rehearsing
             these
             as
             the
             objects
             of
             faith
             ,
             hee
             confuts
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             confirmes
             our
             doctrine
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             he
             professeth
             vaine
             tergiversation
             ,
             openly
             ,
             by
             granting
             that
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             But
             whereas
             hee
             saith
             that
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             Iewes
             ,
             believe
             not
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             believe
             his
             righteousnes
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             monster
             in
             speech
             ,
             sense
             ,
             and
             reason
             ;
             For
             how
             can
             a
             man
             beleeve
             that
             a
             person
             which
             is
             not
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             that
             righteousnes
             may
             subsist
             without
             a
             subject
             .
             None
             can
             beleeve
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             
             the
             Scripture
             calles
             it
             ,
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             believe
             Christ
             to
             be
             GOD.
             Some
             Turks
             acknowledg
             Christ
             to
             have
             beene
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             his
             perfect
             righteousnes
             performed
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             believe
             .
             And
             the
             Iewes
             to
             this
             day
             blaspheme
             Christ
             and
             call
             him
             a
             lyar
             ,
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             and
             malefactor
             ,
             justly
             crucified
             for
             his
             wickednes
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             argument
             he
             sheweth
             that
             his
             tongue
             and
             pen
             are
             applied
             to
             ly
             ,
             and
             forge
             ,
             to
             contradict
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             holding
             obstinately
             his
             hereticall
             conclusions
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
             Argument
             .
          
           
             FOurthly
             ,
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnesse
             ver
             .
             3.
             is
             that
             faith
             by
             which
             he
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             quickeneth
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             calleth
             the
             things
             which
             are
             not
             as
             if
             they
             were
             .
             ver
             .
             17.
             
             But
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             can
             in
             no
             tollerable
             construction
             or
             congruity
             of
             speech
             be
             called
             that
             faith
             by
             which
             Abraham
             beleeved
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             quickeneth
             the
             dead
             .
             Therefore
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             I
             Answere
             ,
             first
             that
             a
             true
             believer
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             my
             righteousnes
             which
             I
             have
             in
             Christ
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             quickneth
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             graciously
             calleth
             and
             counteth
             me
             (
             who
             am
             not
             righteous
             in
             my selfe
             nor
             by
             my
             owne
             righteousnes
             )
             a
             righteous
             and
             justified
             person
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             not
             quicken
             and
             raise
             up
             Christ
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             the
             law
             for
             us
             as
             our
             surety
             .
             Neither
             doth
             hee
             quicken
             any
             dead
             but
             through
             
             his
             righteousnes
             and
             by
             his
             spirit
             communicating
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             debtor
             or
             his
             surety
             ,
             layd
             up
             in
             prison
             ,
             cannot
             be
             released
             ,
             til
             the
             debt
             be
             fully
             discharged
             .
             And
             therefore
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             comprehended
             by
             that
             faith
             which
             believeth
             in
             God
             who
             quickeneth
             the
             dead
             ,
             because
             quickning
             the
             dead
             ,
             necessarily
             presupposeth
             their
             communion
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             name
             of
             that
             faith
             may
             by
             a
             metonimie
             be
             truely
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             justification
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             Argument
             .
          
           
             FIftly
             ,
             the
             faith
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             is
             that
             faith
             wherein
             he
             is
             said
             not
             to
             be
             weak
             ,
             ver
             .
             19.
             and
             is
             opposed
             to
             doubting
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             through
             unbeliefe
             ver
             .
             20.
             
             But
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             to
             be
             that
             .
             wherein
             Abraham
             was
             not
             weak
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             
             carry
             in
             it
             any
             opposition
             to
             doubting
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             through
             unbeliefe
             ,
             being
             a
             thing
             of
             a
             differing
             kind
             and
             nature
             from
             it
             ▪
             But
             betweene
             faith
             properly
             taken
             ,
             or
             a
             firme
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             doubting
             through
             unbeliefe
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             direct
             and
             perfect
             opposition
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             faith
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             that
             though
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             bee
             a
             thing
             different
             from
             the
             beleevers
             faith
             :
             yet
             when
             the
             beleever
             by
             a
             strong
             faith
             ,
             and
             without
             doubting
             possesseth
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             faith
             doth
             spiritually
             comprehend
             in
             it
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ;
             then
             GOD
             counts
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             judgeth
             him
             a
             righteous
             man
             by
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             iudge
             his
             faith
             and
             Christs
             righteousnes
             
             to
             be
             one
             the
             same
             very
             thing
             .
             This
             argument
             is
             not
             to
             the
             matter
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             turned
             against
             himselfe
             thus
             .
             The
             more
             strong
             a
             man
             is
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             doubting
             of
             the
             promise
             through
             unbeliefe
             ,
             the
             more
             firmely
             he
             is
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             full
             communion
             hee
             hath
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             reason
             may
             hee
             being
             so
             faithfull
             be
             counted
             righteous
             ,
             and
             Christs
             righteousnes
             under
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             :
             This
             was
             Abrahams
             case
             he
             was
             strong
             in
             faith
             and
             doubted
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             having
             firme
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             communion
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             GOD
             justly
             imputed
             faith
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             counted
             him
             so
             beleeving
             iustified
             ,
             and
             righteous
             by
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             like
             case
             GOD
             will
             deale
             with
             other
             beleevers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             sixt
             Argument
             .
          
           
             SIxtly
             ,
             that
             faith
             which
             was
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             was
             that
             by
             which
             he
             was
             assured
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             promised
             ,
             was
             able
             also
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             verse
             21.
             and
             22.
             
             But
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             such
             description
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             Abraham
             was
             fully
             assured
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             to
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             former
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             untill
             he
             first
             prove
             that
             the
             name
             of
             one
             thing
             ,
             may
             not
             bee
             used
             by
             a
             Metonymie
             to
             expresse
             another
             ,
             except
             these
             two
             things
             be
             both
             one
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             we
             wil
             deride
             such
             foolish
             arguments
             .
             Though
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             be
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             faith
             :
             yet
             the
             more
             it
             doth
             assure
             
             us
             of
             the
             performance
             of
             GODS
             promise
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             closely
             it
             comprehends
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             iust
             cause
             there
             is
             ▪
             that
             under
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             ,
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             should
             be
             imputed
             by
             a
             Metonymie
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Argument
             .
          
           
             SEventhly
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             imputed
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             is
             said
             to
             be
             our
             beleeving
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             
               dead
               .
               verse
            
             24.
             
             But
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             our
             beleeving
             on
             him
             that
             raised
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             ,
             that
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             faith
             under
             the
             name
             whereof
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             may
             so
             fitly
             bee
             expressed
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             a
             beleeving
             on
             him
             who
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             
             the
             dead
             ,
             for
             we
             cannot
             truely
             beleeve
             GODS
             raising
             of
             Christ
             from
             death
             ,
             but
             withall
             wee
             must
             beleeve
             that
             GODS
             justice
             is
             by
             him
             our
             surety
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             fulfilled
             in
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             partakers
             thereof
             and
             enjoying
             it
             by
             faith
             ,
             GOD
             may
             justly
             impute
             this
             faith
             to
             us
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             Thus
             his
             arguments
             being
             all
             from
             his
             matter
             ;
             are
             easily
             turned
             upon
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
             Argument
             .
          
           
             EIghtly
             whereas
             the
             question
             ,
             or
             point
             of
             imputation
             in
             justification
             ,
             is
             handled
             onely
             in
             this
             passage
             of
             Scripture
             (
             for
             those
             other
             places
             Gal.
             3.
             and
             Iames
             2.
             onely
             mention
             it
             ,
             but
             insist
             not
             at
             all
             upon
             any
             declaration
             ,
             or
             explication
             thereof
             )
             it
             is
             no
             wayes
             probable
             but
             that
             the
             Apostle
             should
             speake
             somewhat
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             plainely
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             hee
             might
             seeme
             rather
             to
             lay
             a
             stumbling
             block
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             then
             
             to
             have
             written
             any
             thing
             for
             our
             learning
             and
             comfort
             .
             If
             wee
             take
             the
             word
             faith
             or
             beleeving
             so
             often
             used
             in
             this
             Chapter
             in
             the
             proper
             and
             plaine
             signification
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             faith
             whereby
             a
             man
             beleeves
             in
             Christ
             then
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             discourse
             ,
             is
             as
             cleere
             and
             full
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             runnes
             limpid
             and
             untroubled
             ;
             but
             if
             wee
             bring
             in
             a
             tropicall
             ,
             and
             metonymicall
             signification
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             will
             compell
             Paul
             to
             meane
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             cloath
             the
             Sun
             with
             sackcloath
             ,
             and
             turne
             Pauls
             perspicuity
             into
             a
             greater
             obscurity
             ,
             then
             any
             light
             in
             the
             Scripture
             knoweth
             how
             to
             comfort
             or
             to
             relieve
             .
             The
             word
             faith
             being
             a
             terme
             frequently
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             yet
             never
             found
             to
             signifie
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             never
             putting
             this
             sword
             into
             that
             sheath
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             rule
             of
             Grammar
             or
             figure
             in
             Rethorick
             ,
             that
             knowes
             how
             to
             salve
             up
             the
             inconsistence
             of
             such
             an
             interpretation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             THis
             argument
             is
             no
             more
             but
             his
             owne
             bare
             affirmation
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             place
             where
             he
             handles
             the
             point
             of
             imputation
             ,
             would
             speak
             plainly
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             plaine
             to
             speak
             of
             faith
             ,
             imputed
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             :
             the
             tropicall
             and
             metonymicall
             sense
             or
             interpretation
             brought
             in
             ,
             is
             a
             compelling
             of
             Paul
             to
             meane
             by
             faith
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thereby
             we
             cloath
             the
             sun
             with
             sackcloath
             ,
             in
             which
             multiplicity
             of
             words
             ,
             wee
             finde
             much
             vanity
             .
             As
             for
             imputation
             in
             justification
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             maine
             and
             principall
             point
             which
             the
             Apostle
             insists
             upon
             ,
             the
             maine
             and
             principall
             points
             of
             justification
             are
             in
             the
             3.
             and
             5.
             
             Chapter
             handled
             plainely
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             and
             10.
             
             Chapters
             ,
             where
             he
             plainely
             teacheth
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             wee
             are
             constituted
             ,
             and
             made
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             is
             
             Christs
             obedience
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
             The
             imputation
             of
             faith
             comes
             in
             onely
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             being
             occasioned
             by
             that
             testimony
             of
             Moses
             concerning
             Abraham
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             brings
             to
             prove
             that
             iustification
             is
             not
             by
             our
             owne
             performance
             ,
             or
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             righteousnes
             which
             GOD
             gives
             ,
             even
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             Christ
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             which
             wee
             receive
             and
             enioy
             by
             faith
             so
             certainely
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             bee
             faithfull
             beleevers
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             are
             wee
             righteous
             euen
             in
             GODS
             account
             ;
             for
             true
             faith
             cannot
             be
             nor
             subsist
             in
             any
             who
             hath
             not
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
             This
             to
             all
             iudicious
             men
             is
             more
             plaine
             ,
             and
             limpid
             and
             cleere
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             on
             it
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             6.
             and
             11.
             verses
             sheweth
             that
             the
             thing
             properly
             imputed
             is
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             faith
             ,
             which
             cannot
             properly
             
             be
             called
             or
             counted
             righteousnes
             :
             yea
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             propitiation
             to
             cover
             our
             sins
             ,
             which
             in
             no
             case
             can
             bee
             properly
             said
             of
             faith
             .
             As
             for
             his
             words
             wherein
             he
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             comfort
             in
             faith
             imputed
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             ;
             they
             are
             most
             wicked
             and
             more
             hatefull
             then
             any
             poperie
             ,
             yea
             blasphemous
             in
             exalting
             mans
             faith
             into
             the
             royall
             Throne
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             calling
             the
             teaching
             of
             the
             imputation
             thereof
             ,
             the
             laying
             of
             a
             stumbling
             block
             in
             our
             way
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             he
             who
             thus
             speakes
             and
             writes
             hath
             stumbled
             at
             Christ
             the
             precious
             stone
             ,
             which
             GOD
             hath
             laid
             in
             his
             Zion
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             intimates
             ,
             speaking
             of
             them
             who
             make
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             a
             stumbling
             block
             ,
             and
             stone
             of
             offence
             .
             Rom.
             9.33
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             after
             these
             frivolous
             arguments
             ,
             hee
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             answer
             some
             places
             of
             the
             Apostle
             which
             are
             produced
             by
             us
             and
             objected
             
             against
             him
             ,
             wherein
             faith
             and
             hope
             are
             used
             to
             signifie
             their
             obiects
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             things
             beleeved
             and
             hoped
             for
             ,
             as
             Gal.
             1
             .
             22·
             and
             3.23
             .
             and
             Colos.
             1.5
             .
             And
             here
             he
             doth
             use
             notable
             trifling
             ,
             and
             most
             absurd
             tergiversation
             .
             First
             hee
             grants
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             use
             in
             his
             writings
             such
             tropes
             of
             speech
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             manifest
             ,
             that
             impudency
             it selfe
             is
             ashamed
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             And
             by
             granting
             this
             ,
             he
             contradicts
             what
             hee
             hath
             before
             affirmed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Apostles
             writings
             such
             a
             trope
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             hee
             opposeth
             what
             before
             hee
             granted
             ,
             by
             a
             forged
             and
             false
             distinction
             ,
             affirming
             that
             the
             habit
             of
             faith
             may
             bee
             used
             to
             signifie
             the
             obiect
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             act
             ,
             
               Cujus
               contrarium
               est
               verissimum
            
             .
             For
             in
             the
             places
             obiected
             ,
             the
             act
             as
             well
             as
             the
             habit
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             act
             of
             faith
             and
             hope
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             for
             the
             habit
             is
             ordained
             to
             be
             exercised
             about
             the
             proper
             obiect
             ,
             but
             it
             never
             is
             exercised
             
             about
             it
             ,
             nor
             reacheth
             to
             it
             but
             by
             the
             act
             ,
             faith
             by
             believing
             comprehends
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             hope
             by
             the
             acts
             of
             it
             ,
             reach
             that
             within
             the
             vaile
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             wee
             observe
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             this
             discourse
             ,
             that
             faith
             which
             signifies
             the
             habit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             believing
             which
             is
             the
             act
             ,
             is
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             as
             ver
             .
             5.
             and
             9.
             and
             therefore
             this
             distinction
             helpes
             him
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             hee
             contradicts
             himselfe
             againe
             ,
             and
             grants
             that
             the
             act
             may
             be
             used
             to
             expresse
             the
             object
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             flees
             to
             his
             old
             shift
             saying
             that
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             not
             the
             object
             of
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             or
             of
             faith
             as
             justifying
             ,
             which
             error
             I
             have
             before
             confuted
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             all
             reason
             ;
             for
             the
             proper
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             instrument
             of
             justification
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             he
             utters
             a
             notable
             
             untruth
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             where
             it
             speakes
             of
             faith
             as
             justifying
             ,
             makes
             not
             the
             least
             mention
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
             Let
             him
             read
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             and
             10.4
             .
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             the
             believing
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             or
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             be
             not
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             &
             when
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             redemption
             which
             is
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             whether
             our
             beleeving
             of
             that
             our
             redemption
             be
             not
             a
             true
             justifying
             faith
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             argues
             without
             reason
             ,
             that
             though
             Christs
             righteousnes
             be
             a
             thing
             which
             is
             to
             be
             belived
             ,
             &
             so
             is
             a
             partial
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             object
             of
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             because
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             Christs
             being
             born
             of
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             his
             ascention
             are
             partiall
             objects
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             of
             faith
             as
             it
             is
             justifying
             ;
             but
             either
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             the
             promies
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             the
             redemption
             and
             salvation
             of
             the
             world
             by
             him
             .
             
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             1
             that
             his
             sylogism
             is
             without
             mood
             or
             figure
             :
             it
             is
             as
             if
             I
             should
             thus
             reason
             ,
             That
             Master
             Goodwin
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             a
             living
             creature
             ,
             yet
             because
             some
             living
             creatures
             ,
             as
             Asses
             ,
             and
             Apes
             ,
             are
             not
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             .
             2.
             
             I
             must
             tell
             him
             there
             is
             but
             one
             true
             saving
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             iustifying
             faith
             :
             and
             he
             who
             can
             by
             true
             holy
             faith
             beleeve
             aright
             the
             creation
             ,
             or
             the
             nativity
             of
             Christ
             borne
             of
             a
             virgin
             ,
             or
             his
             ascention
             ,
             he
             hath
             iustifying
             faith
             ,
             though
             when
             faith
             is
             acting
             about
             iustification
             ,
             the
             proper
             obiect
             is
             righteousnes
             ,
             even
             Christs
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             iustifying
             act
             ,
             is
             beleeving
             that
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             made
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             God
             in
             him
             .
             And
             faith
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             is
             righteousnes
             imputed
             .
             ver
             .
             6.
             and
             11.
             
             Thus
             you
             see
             all
             circumstances
             in
             the
             context
             
             stand
             up
             in
             contestation
             with
             his
             exposition
             ,
             which
             by
             faith
             here
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             understands
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             and
             
               per
               se
            
             ,
             not
             faith
             in
             respect
             to
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             I
             may
             not
             seeme
             to
             conceale
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             give
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             upon
             trust
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             these
             tergiversations
             in
             his
             owne
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             IF
             it
             be
             obiected
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             sometimes
             put
             for
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             Gal.
             3.23
             before
             faith
             came
             ,
             and
             Gal.
             1.22
             .
             he
             preacheth
             the
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             may
             be
             so
             used
             with
             a
             good
             propriety
             of
             speech
             ,
             (
             marke
             this
             bull
             ,
             that
             faith
             put
             for
             the
             obiect
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             proper
             speech
             )
             as
             hope
             is
             put
             for
             the
             thing
             hoped
             for
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             expression
             usuall
             in
             Scripture
             .
             To
             this
             I
             answere
             ,
             first
             by
             concession
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             faculty
             is
             sometimes
             put
             for
             the
             obiect
             appropriated
             
             to
             it
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             hardnes
             or
             cause
             of
             offence
             ▪
             or
             mistake
             in
             such
             an
             expression
             ,
             but
             it
             rather
             addes
             a
             grace
             and
             countenance
             to
             the
             sentence
             wherein
             it
             is
             used
             seasonably
             ,
             and
             with
             iudgement
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             exemplified
             by
             severall
             Scripture
             instances
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             pertinent
             .
             But
             2.
             by
             way
             of
             opposition
             ,
             I
             answer
             (
             Here
             observe
             how
             he
             playes
             Jack
             a
             both
             sides
             .
             )
             First
             though
             the
             faculty
             bee
             sometimes
             put
             for
             the
             obiect
             ,
             yet
             the
             act
             is
             seldome
             or
             never
             (
             to
             my
             remembrance
             )
             the
             act
             or
             exercise
             of
             hope
             ,
             is
             never
             put
             for
             the
             things
             hoped
             for
             ;
             but
             hope
             it selfe
             is
             sometimes
             found
             in
             that
             signification
             ,
             as
             Col.
             1.5
             .
             for
             the
             hope
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             heaven
             ,
             so
             Tit.
             2.13
             .
             looking
             for
             the
             blessed
             hope
             .
             Now
             that
             which
             is
             here
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnesse
             was
             not
             the
             habit
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             but
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             that
             is
             exercised
             or
             put
             forth
             ,
             an
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             though
             it
             should
             bee
             granted
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             act
             ,
             as
             the
             habit
             or
             faculty
             may
             be
             sometimes
             put
             for
             the
             object
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             act
             and
             object
             have
             beene
             named
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             act
             expressed
             and
             specified
             by
             an
             object
             proper
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             immediately
             ascribed
             to
             the
             act
             under
             that
             consideration
             ,
             all
             which
             is
             plainely
             seene
             in
             this
             clause
             (
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             )
             in
             this
             case
             to
             conceive
             or
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             so
             ascribed
             is
             neither
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             act
             it selfe
             ,
             there
             mentioned
             (
             which
             is
             here
             Abrahams
             beleeving
             )
             nor
             to
             the
             obiect
             mentioned
             likewise
             with
             it
             (
             which
             is
             here
             GOD
             ,
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             )
             but
             to
             something
             really
             differing
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             &
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             mentioned
             in
             all
             the
             discourse
             (
             as
             namely
             to
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             but
             to
             turne
             a
             mans
             back
             upon
             the
             text
             ,
             to
             looke
             out
             an
             interpretation
             &
             to
             exchange
             that
             which
             is
             plainly
             
             affirmed
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             is
             obscurely
             intimated
             ,
             or
             implyed
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             the
             Apostle
             to
             speake
             as
             never
             man
             spake
             besides
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             wisedom
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             uncouth
             abstrusenes
             of
             his
             meaning
             .
             Doubtlesse
             no
             instance
             is
             to
             be
             found
             of
             any
             Author
             whatsoever
             sacred
             ,
             or
             prophane
             ,
             who
             so
             farre
             abhorred
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             what
             he
             spake
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             his
             mind
             into
             wordes
             of
             such
             a
             construction
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             justifying
             (
             as
             hath
             bin
             said
             )
             nor
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             where
             it
             speaks
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             justifying
             ,
             which
             are
             places
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             make
             the
             least
             mention
             ,
             or
             give
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             .
             It
             is
             true
             the
             Scriptures
             often
             propound
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             may
             be
             termed
             a
             partiall
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             beleeved
             :
             but
             so
             the
             creation
             
             of
             the
             world
             is
             propounded
             to
             bee
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             that
             Cain
             was
             Adams
             sonne
             ,
             is
             somewhat
             to
             bee
             beleeved
             .
             And
             generally
             whatsoever
             the
             Scriptures
             affirme
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             a
             partiall
             obiect
             of
             faith
             .
             But
             the
             obiect
             of
             faith
             properly
             as
             it
             iustifieth
             ,
             is
             either
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             concerning
             the
             Redemption
             and
             salvation
             of
             the
             world
             by
             him
             .
             The
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             is
             no
             more
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             as
             iustifying
             ,
             then
             either
             his
             being
             borne
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             or
             his
             ascending
             into
             heaven
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             might
             as
             well
             be
             here
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             as
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             at
             large
             how
             many
             passages
             and
             circumstances
             in
             the
             context
             ,
             stand
             up
             in
             contestation
             with
             that
             exposition
             which
             by
             Pauls
             faith
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             will
             needes
             understand
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             THat
             which
             I
             have
             noted
             before
             gives
             light
             to
             see
             many
             tergiversations
             ,
             and
             much
             trifling
             in
             this
             passage
             .
             Let
             mee
             onely
             here
             desire
             him
             to
             repeat
             the
             wordes
             which
             he
             chiefly
             stands
             upon
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             tell
             mee
             whether
             righteousnes
             bee
             not
             named
             ,
             which
             was
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             ▪
             and
             all
             who
             truely
             beleeve
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             verse
             6.
             and
             11.
             and
             what
             righteousnesse
             can
             bee
             found
             fit
             to
             justifie
             a
             man
             before
             GOD
             ,
             besides
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Socinianisme
             .
          
           
             FOurthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             this
             interpretation
             we
             contend
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             the
             word
             faith
             ,
             or
             beleeving
             is
             to
             bee
             taken
             properly
             in
             all
             the
             passages
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             not
             tropically
             or
             metonymically
             )
             
             was
             the
             common
             interpretation
             anciently
             received
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             GOD
             from
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             and
             for
             1500.
             yeares
             was
             never
             questioned
             or
             contradicted
             ,
             neither
             did
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ever
             looke
             out
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             the
             yesterday
             of
             the
             last
             age
             ,
             I
             speak
             this
             somewhat
             above
             the
             analogie
             ,
             and
             proportion
             of
             mine
             owne
             reading
             in
             matters
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             confesse
             will
             not
             amount
             to
             any
             such
             confidence
             )
             but
             I
             am
             confident
             in
             this
             behalfe
             upon
             the
             undertaking
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             searched
             diligently
             what
             interpretation
             of
             this
             Scripture
             ruled
             amongst
             the
             learned
             and
             Orthodox
             writers
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             calumny
             of
             evill
             report
             brought
             upon
             the
             opinion
             and
             interpretation
             of
             this
             Scripture
             which
             we
             maintaine
             ,
             unworthy
             the
             tongue
             or
             pen
             of
             any
             learned
             or
             sober
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             either
             Arminius
             or
             Socinus
             the
             Authors
             ,
             or
             first
             founders
             of
             either
             .
             And
             for
             
             the
             last
             hundred
             yeares
             and
             upward
             ,
             from
             Luther
             and
             Calvins
             times
             ,
             the
             fairest
             streame
             of
             interpreters
             so
             runs
             ,
             as
             to
             water
             and
             refresh
             the
             same
             interpretation
             :
             you
             will
             easily
             incline
             (
             I
             presume
             )
             to
             beleeve
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             both
             former
             and
             latter
             times
             have
             beene
             friends
             and
             favourers
             to
             the
             interpretation
             given
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             please
             with
             diligence
             ,
             and
             without
             partiality
             ,
             to
             examine
             these
             few
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             passages
             following
             ,
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             their
             severall
             Authors
             respectively
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christianisme
             .
          
           
             HEre
             he
             enters
             into
             his
             fourth
             &
             last
             way
             of
             confirmation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             confirme
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             interpretation
             ,
             by
             testimony
             of
             learned
             Divines
             ,
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             writers
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Primitive
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             yeare
             150.
             after
             Christ.
             His
             beginning
             
             is
             with
             great
             swelling
             words
             ,
             and
             with
             wonderfull
             confidence
             ,
             though
             builded
             not
             upon
             any
             reading
             ,
             or
             knowledg
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             testimony
             of
             another
             ,
             doubtles
             of
             some
             Socinian
             braggadogo
             ,
             or
             impudent
             Arminian
             ,
             whom
             hee
             is
             ashamed
             to
             name
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             of
             this
             spirit
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             build
             upon
             weakest
             ground
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             strongly
             convinced
             by
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             unanswerable
             arguments
             ,
             then
             they
             affirme
             and
             outface
             most
             impudently
             ,
             and
             brag
             and
             ly
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             contended
             to
             winne
             the
             whetstone
             :
             Nay
             ,
             we
             think
             that
             this
             confession
             of
             his
             small
             reading
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             modesty
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Satanicall
             subtilty
             ?
             that
             as
             the
             Divel
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Serpent
             vented
             his
             lies
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             so
             he
             may
             belch
             out
             desperate
             lies
             and
             forgeries
             under
             the
             person
             of
             another
             concealed
             Author
             ,
             verily
             I
             feare
             the
             latter
             .
             because
             on
             anothers
             word
             ,
             hee
             doth
             so
             boldly
             ,
             and
             impudently
             ,
             charge
             all
             the
             
             learned
             of
             the
             best
             note
             in
             this
             age
             with
             calumny
             ,
             and
             false
             report
             ,
             raised
             upon
             his
             opinion
             ,
             (
             unworthy
             the
             tongue
             and
             pen
             ,
             of
             sober
             and
             learned
             men
             )
             in
             that
             they
             make
             Arminius
             or
             Socinus
             ,
             chiefe
             and
             first
             Authors
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             out
             blushing
             affirmes
             that
             the
             fairest
             streame
             of
             interpreters
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             runnes
             as
             water
             to
             refresh
             his
             interpretation
             .
             In
             both
             which
             I
             find
             such
             manifest
             falsehood
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             of
             any
             reading
             can
             so
             speake
             and
             affirme
             ,
             without
             a
             brasen
             face
             ,
             maintaining
             wilfull
             and
             manifest
             lies
             against
             his
             owne
             conscience
             .
             First
             to
             the
             bold
             charge
             of
             our
             learned
             Divines
             with
             calumny
             ,
             for
             taxing
             Socinus
             ,
             and
             Arminius
             ,
             as
             chiefe
             and
             first
             Authors
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             I
             answere
             ,
             That
             although
             that
             infamous
             heretick
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Abailardus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             gelded
             for
             his
             incontinence
             ,
             by
             a
             man
             whose
             daughter
             hee
             had
             abused
             )
             laid
             the
             first
             ground
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             
             Christs
             satisfaction
             is
             not
             imputed
             to
             iustification
             :
             (
             as
             Saint
             Bernard
             shewes
             ,
             Epist.
             190.
             )
             Yet
             the
             first
             Authors
             who
             expressely
             affirmed
             that
             
               fides
               per
               se
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             faith
             by
             it selfe
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             without
             a
             trope
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Apostle
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             were
             Servetus
             ,
             as
             Calvin
             shewes
             ,
             
               in
               opusculis
               ,
               Socinus
               ,
               part
            
             4.
             cap.
             4
             and
             11.
             
               de
               Christo
               Servatore
            
             .
             And
             
               Arminius
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Hippolitum
               de
               collibus
               .
               thes
               .
            
             5.
             
             Secondly
             to
             his
             false
             pretence
             of
             the
             maine
             streame
             of
             writers
             ,
             since
             Luther
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             :
             so
             running
             as
             water
             to
             refresh
             his
             interpretation
             ,
             I
             do
             answere
             and
             confidently
             affirme
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Orthodox
             writer
             to
             be
             found
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             ever
             held
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             denyed
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             
               Servetus
               ,
               Socinus
               ,
               Arminius
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             sect
             ,
             branded
             for
             hereticks
             ,
             are
             the
             onely
             maintainers
             of
             that
             opinion
             .
          
           
             To
             his
             testimonies
             and
             his
             impudent
             
             boasting
             of
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             interpreters
             ,
             I
             answere
             ,
             First
             joyntly
             and
             in
             generall
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             the
             testimonies
             which
             hee
             hath
             cited
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             which
             either
             affirmes
             that
             faith
             taken
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             denies
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             all
             Divines
             who
             are
             the
             most
             zealous
             opposers
             of
             his
             interpretation
             ,
             may
             say
             the
             same
             words
             which
             he
             cites
             out
             of
             Authors
             :
             and
             yet
             hold
             justification
             by
             Christs
             righteousnes
             imputed
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             proving
             that
             truth
             may
             with
             good
             reason
             presse
             and
             urge
             the
             same
             words
             rightly
             understood
             .
             Soe
             that
             a
             more
             odious
             example
             of
             folly
             and
             impudency
             cannot
             be
             shewed
             then
             hee
             here
             shewes
             himselfe
             by
             ,
             making
             his
             folly
             strive
             for
             Mastery
             with
             his
             impudency
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             particular
             testimonies
             which
             he
             brings
             both
             out
             of
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             writers
             .
             They
             say
             no
             more
             but
             what
             
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             and
             wee
             all
             acknowledg
             and
             embrace
             for
             truth
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Abraham
             beleeving
             that
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             GOD
             was
             become
             his
             reward
             ,
             was
             thereupon
             counted
             righteous
             ,
             and
             GOD
             counted
             faith
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             we
             all
             iustified
             ,
             not
             by
             our
             owne
             righteousnes
             of
             workes
             performed
             to
             the
             Law
             in
             our
             own
             persons
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             but
             relatively
             ,
             as
             it
             comprehends
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             Calvin
             calls
             apprehending
             the
             goodnes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             trusting
             in
             it
             .
             First
             for
             Tertullians
             words
             ,
             I
             take
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             render
             and
             rehearse
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             a
             light
             view
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             see
             his
             vanity
             ,
             in
             citing
             testimonies
             which
             make
             nothing
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             some
             directly
             against
             his
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Tertulian
             Lib.
             5.
             c.
             3
             against
             Marcion
             .
          
           
             BVt
             how
             the
             children
             of
             faith
             ?
             and
             of
             whose
             faith
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             Abrahams
             ?
             for
             if
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             deputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             hee
             thereby
             obtained
             the
             name
             of
             the
             father
             of
             many
             nations
             ;
             wee
             by
             beleeving
             GOD
             are
             therefore
             much
             rather
             iustified
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             was
             .
             And
             
               lib.
               de
               patientia
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Abraham
             beleeved
             and
             was
             deputed
             by
             him
             to
             righteousnesse
             ;
             but
             hee
             tried
             his
             faith
             by
             patience
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             sonne
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             wee
             grant
             ,
             
             for
             here
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             imputing
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             onely
             an
             affirmation
             that
             Abraham
             by
             beleeving
             ,
             obtained
             this
             at
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             accounted
             and
             reputed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             which
             we
             all
             professe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Origen
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Romanos
             ,
             Cap.
             4.
             verse
             5.
             
          
           
             IT
             seemes
             in
             this
             present
             place
             ,
             that
             whereas
             many
             beleevings
             of
             Abraham
             werk
             before
             ,
             now
             in
             this
             beleeving
             his
             whole
             faith
             was
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             reputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             againe
             in
             the
             same
             place
             Abraham
             was
             not
             by
             GOD
             testified
             to
             bee
             righteous
             ,
             for
             his
             circumcision
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             faith
             ,
             for
             before
             his
             circumcision
             ,
             hee
             beleeved
             GODS
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             If
             Origens
             meaning
             be
             ,
             as
             Beza
             gathered
             from
             these
             ,
             
             and
             other
             wordes
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             that
             Abrahams
             faith
             and
             all
             his
             acts
             of
             beleeving
             made
             up
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             conformity
             to
             GOD
             ,
             will
             and
             law
             ;
             then
             is
             hee
             in
             as
             great
             an
             errour
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             who
             set
             up
             iustification
             by
             a
             mans
             owne
             inherent
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             his
             testimony
             is
             to
             be
             abhorred
             .
             But
             if
             
             his
             meaning
             bee
             that
             by
             his
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             his
             circumcision
             ,
             he
             obtained
             from
             GOD
             this
             testimony
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             righteous
             by
             a
             righteousnesse
             beleeved
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             full
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             interpretation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Justine
               Martyr
            
             Dialog
             .
             with
             Trypho
             .
          
           
             ABraham
             not
             for
             his
             circumcision
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             faith
             obtained
             the
             testimony
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             for
             before
             he
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Wee
             grant
             that
             Abraham
             beleeving
             GOD
             to
             bee
             his
             reward
             in
             Christ
             ;
             
             this
             faith
             was
             the
             evidence
             of
             his
             being
             righteous
             by
             apprehension
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             it
             he
             obtained
             a
             testimony
             from
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             .
             And
             
               Justine
               Martyres
            
             words
             say
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             cleare
             for
             us
             against
             them
             ,
             
             who
             make
             faith
             the
             righteousnes
             imputed
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             evidence
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chrysostome
             on
             Rom.
             4.23
             .
             saith
             that
             the
             Apostle
          
           
             HAving
             spoken
             many
             and
             great
             things
             concerning
             Abraham
             and
             his
             faith
             ,
             saith
             ,
             wherefore
             is
             it
             written
             but
             that
             wee
             might
             learne
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             are
             justified
             as
             hee
             was
             ,
             because
             wee
             have
             beleeved
             the
             same
             GOD
             ?
             and
             on
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             For
             what
             was
             he
             the
             worse
             for
             not
             being
             under
             the
             Law
             ?
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             his
             faith
             was
             sufficient
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             All
             this
             we
             grant
             .
             For
             as
             Abrahams
             faith
             laying
             hold
             on
             GOD
             ,
             as
             his
             reward
             in
             Christ
             by
             communion
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             so
             is
             our
             faith
             also
             sufficient
             for
             us
             to
             iustification
             ,
             because
             by
             it
             wee
             possesse
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Augustine
             on
             the
             148
             Psal.
             saith
             ,
          
           
             FOr
             by
             beleeving
             wee
             have
             found
             what
             the
             Iewes
             lost
             by
             not
             by
             unbeleeving
             ,
             for
             Abraham
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             on
             Psal.
             140.
             for
             I
             beleeve
             in
             him
             who
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             that
             my
             faith
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             mee
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               natura
               &
               gratia
            
             .
             For
             if
             Christ
             dyed
             not
             in
             vaine
             ,
             the
             ungodly
             is
             justified
             in
             him
             alone
             ,
             to
             whom
             beleeving
             in
             him
             that
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             faith
             is
             accounted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             68.
             sermon
             
               de
               tempore
               ,
               Abraham
            
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             See
             that
             without
             any
             worke
             hee
             is
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             possible
             to
             be
             conferred
             on
             him
             by
             his
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             his
             beleeving
             alone
             gave
             it
             all
             unto
             him
             ,
             where
             note
             that
             beleeving
             gives
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             given
             in
             iustification
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Primasius
             on
             Rom.
             43.
             saith
             .
          
           
             ABrahams
             faith
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             GOD
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             both
             his
             former
             sinnes
             were
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             this
             faith
             alone
             is
             said
             to
             be
             accepted
             before
             all
             righteousnes
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             before
             all
             righteousnes
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             not
             instead
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             For
             if
             it
             had
             not
             laid
             hold
             and
             possessed
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             gotten
             pardon
             of
             his
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Beda's
             words
             which
             he
             citeth
             concerning
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             imputed
             ,
             are
             onely
             these
             ,
             not
             every
             faith
             ,
             but
             that
             onely
             ,
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             .
             This
             is
             a
             certaine
             truth
             ,
             for
             no
             faith
             can
             bring
             to
             us
             a
             true
             sense
             and
             assurance
             of
             our
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             .
          
           
             Haymo
             on
             Rom.
             43
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Quia
               credidit
               Deo
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Because
             hee
             beleeved
             GOD
             ,
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             because
             
             by
             that
             very
             faith
             by
             which
             hee
             beleeved
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             righteous
             :
             These
             wordes
             shew
             that
             faith
             by
             way
             of
             efficiency
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             instrument
             makes
             men
             righteous
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             brings
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             by
             applying
             Christs
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Anselmes
             wordes
             are
             ,
             that
             hee
             beleeved
             so
             firmely
             ,
             this
             was
             by
             GOD
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             this
             beliefe
             he
             was
             reputed
             righteous
             .
             And
             I
             say
             there
             was
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             by
             firme
             faith
             is
             partaker
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             should
             bee
             reputed
             righteous
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             his
             testimonies
             which
             he
             cites
             out
             of
             the
             Ancients
             whose
             maine
             streame
             ,
             as
             he
             boasted
             ,
             did
             so
             runne
             as
             to
             water
             his
             opinion
             .
             But
             we
             see
             they
             so
             run
             as
             to
             overwhelme
             and
             wash
             away
             his
             muddie
             ,
             and
             slimie
             opinion
             and
             interpretation
             .
             Not
             one
             syllable
             of
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             counted
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
             Thus
             the
             mountaines
             have
             travelled
             of
             a
             
             child
             ,
             and
             have
             roared
             out
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             a
             terrible
             sound
             ,
             and
             bustling
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             forth
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             it
             is
             
               ridiculus
               mus
            
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             poore
             drowned
             Mouse
             ,
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             judicious
             readers
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             proceed
             to
             his
             testimonies
             of
             moderne
             Divines
             .
          
           
             LVther
             on
             Gal.
             3.6
             ▪
             Christian
             righteousnes
             is
             an
             affiance
             or
             confident
             resting
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             confidence
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             GOD
             counts
             that
             imperfect
             faith
             for
             perfect
             righteousnes
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             have
             begun
             to
             believe
             .
             We
             cannot
             desire
             plainer
             words
             to
             prove
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
             nor
             so
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             counted
             ,
             but
             
               propter
               Christum
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             of
             him
             which
             it
             possesseth
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
           
             Bucers
             wordes
             are
             ,
             
               Abraham
               beleeved
               God
               ,
               &
               he
               accounted
               this
               faith
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnes
            
             :
             &
             therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             by
             beleeving
             he
             obtained
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             esteemed
             him
             for
             a
             righteous
             man.
             These
             words
             shew
             ,
             that
             his
             faith
             was
             not
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             by
             which
             he
             obtained
             the
             estimation
             of
             a
             righteous
             man.
             
               Peter
               Martyrs
            
             words
             are
             ,
             To
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             in
             another
             sense
             ,
             signifieth
             that
             by
             which
             we
             our selves
             are
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             this
             Paul
             atributs
             to
             faith
             onely
             ,
             marke
             the
             words
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             faith
             properly
             is
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             but
             the
             onely
             thing
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             we
             com
             to
             be
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             righteous
             
               Calvin
               on
               Rom
            
             4.3
             .
             Abraham
             by
             beleeving
             ,
             doth
             embrace
             the
             grace
             offered
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             frustrate
             :
             If
             this
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             it
             followes
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             no
             other
             way
             righteous
             ,
             but
             because
             trusting
             in
             Gods
             goodnes
             he
             hath
             boldnes
             to
             hope
             for
             all
             other
             things
             from
             him
             .
             And
             againe
             ▪
             on
             verse
             4.
             
             
               Faith
               is
               counted
               for
               righteousnes
            
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             brings
             
             from
             us
             any
             merit
             unto
             GOD
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             apprehends
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             GOD.
             These
             and
             such
             speeches
             of
             Calvin
             affirme
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             not
             properly
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             nor
             for
             any
             merit
             or
             worth
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             meerely
             for
             that
             which
             it
             apprehendeth
             and
             embraceth
             when
             it
             is
             tendered
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             GODS
             goodnes
             in
             giving
             Christ
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             
               Musculus
               in
               his
               common
               places
               .
               ss
               .
            
             5.
             
             This
             faith
             ought
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             proper
             quality
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             that
             it
             ,
             to
             believers
             in
             Christ
             ,
             should
             for
             his
             sake
             be
             imputed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             righteousnes
             .
             These
             words
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             his
             interpretation
             ;
             for
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             not
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             any
             proper
             quality
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             righteousnes
             sake
             .
             Also
             on
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             
             What
             did
             Abraham
             that
             should
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             believed
             GOD
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             believing
             is
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             receive
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             beleeving
             onely
             we
             come
             to
             be
             counted
             righteous
             .
             Also
             on
             Gen.
             15.
             
             Hee
             so
             speakes
             of
             Abrahams
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             plaine
             hee
             disputes
             of
             that
             faith
             by
             which
             men
             do
             not
             simply
             believe
             GOD
             ,
             but
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             trust
             onely
             in
             GOD
             ,
             and
             rely
             on
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               God
            
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             Again
             afterwards
             :
             But
             when
             he
             firmely
             believed
             GOD
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             faith
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             reputed
             of
             God
             righteous
             for
             that
             faith
             ,
             and
             absolved
             from
             all
             his
             sinnes
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             an
             holy
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             firme
             beliefe
             which
             must
             so
             receive
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             reputed
             to
             us
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             
             be
             reputed
             righteous
             ,
             and
             absolved
             from
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bullinger
             on
             Rom
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Abraham
               committed
               himselfe
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               thing
               was
               imputed
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnes
               .
            
             These
             wordes
             shew
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             is
             not
             imputed
             ,
             but
             our
             committing
             of
             our selves
             wholly
             to
             GOD
             ,
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             relying
             on
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             He
             addes
             also
             on
             Gal.
             3.6
             .
             That
             same
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             by
             which
             hee
             beleeved
             on
             GOD
             was
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             :
             And
             very
             well
             it
             might
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             he
             laid
             hold
             on
             GOD
             ,
             as
             his
             reward
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             shield
             .
          
           
             
               Gualthers
               words
               on
               Rom.
            
             4.4
             .
             are
             no
             more
             but
             the
             bare
             words
             of
             
               Moses
               Gen.
            
             15.6
             .
             
               Abraham
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               counted
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnes
               .
            
             You
             see
             hee
             is
             put
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             hee
             cites
             the
             bare
             words
             themselves
             to
             
             prove
             his
             interpretation
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Aretius
             his
             words
             prove
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             so
             acceptable
             to
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             counted
             Abraham
             righteous
             upon
             his
             believing
             ,
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             imputed
             and
             set
             on
             his
             skore
             ,
             not
             inherent
             in
             him
             :
             For
             thus
             his
             words
             run
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             here
             cites
             them
             )
             Rom.
             4
             He
             imputed
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             so
             far
             accepted
             his
             faith
             ,
             as
             thereupon
             to
             account
             him
             righteous
             ,
             by
             a
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             imputative
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             or
             other
             workes
             or
             graces
             inherent
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             imputative
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             be
             communicated
             spiritually
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             the
             beleevers
             account
             .
             Also
             on
             verse
             22.
             
             A
             faith
             so
             firme
             and
             pious
             ,
             was
             imputed
             to
             Abraham
             for
             righteous
             .
             Hereby
             he
             notes
             that
             it
             must
             be
             a
             firme
             and
             godly
             faith
             which
             is
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             but
             a
             firme
             and
             pious
             faith
             can
             possesse
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             it
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             believer
             for
             righteousnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Illyricus
               on
               Rom.
            
             4.3
             .
          
           
             That
             same
             beleeving
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             for
             true
             righteousnes
             .
             These
             words
             shew
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             for
             which
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             counted
             is
             true
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             onely
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             for
             faith
             of
             it selfe
             is
             no
             true
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             The
             wordes
             cited
             afterwards
             are
             directly
             against
             himselfe
             .
             That
             begging
             faith
             laying
             hold
             on
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             own
             inherent
             righteousnes
             :
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             faith
             
               per
               se
               proprio
               sensu
            
             ,
             but
             faith
             holding
             fast
             Christs
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Pelican
               in
               Gen.
            
             15.6
             .
          
           
             Hee
             simply
             believed
             GODS
             word
             ,
             and
             asked
             no
             signe
             of
             the
             LORD
             ,
             
             and
             hee
             did
             impute
             that
             very
             faith
             unto
             Abraham
             himselfe
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             by
             which
             GOD
             is
             believed
             to
             be
             propense
             or
             ready
             for
             our
             good
             .
          
           
             Hunius
             also
             saith
             ,
             The
             faith
             by
             which
             Abraham
             believed
             GOD
             promising
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             Beza
             saith
             ,
             Here
             the
             busines
             is
             concerning
             that
             which
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             namely
             ,
             his
             faith
             ▪
             Inius
             ,
             and
             Tremellius
             on
             Gen.
             15.6
             .
             GOD
             esteemed
             or
             counted
             him
             for
             righteous
             ,
             though
             wanting
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             him
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             because
             by
             firme
             faith
             he
             embraced
             the
             promises
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Paraus
               Rom.
            
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Wee
             understand
             by
             the
             word
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             Abrahams
             resting
             ,
             not
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             merits
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             promise
             and
             good
             will
             of
             GOD.
             These
             testimonies
             are
             brought
             to
             begge
             the
             
             question
             ,
             for
             they
             onely
             affirme
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             :
             and
             by
             believing
             ,
             men
             come
             to
             be
             counted
             righteous
             :
             but
             there
             is
             not
             in
             any
             one
             the
             least
             intimation
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             imputed
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             but
             their
             owne
             words
             in
             the
             same
             places
             shew
             ,
             That
             faith
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             which
             it
             beleeveth
             ,
             and
             apprehendeth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             with
             all
             his
             merits
             ,
             and
             benefits
             ,
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             true
             ,
             genuine
             &
             Orthodox
             exposition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             answered
             all
             whatsoever
             hee
             hath
             said
             for
             his
             interpretation
             ,
             onely
             his
             severall
             falshoods
             ,
             and
             manifest
             untruthes
             in
             severall
             phrases
             ,
             and
             boasting
             wordes
             prefixed
             before
             the
             testimonies
             ,
             of
             every
             Author
             whom
             he
             nameth
             .
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             Reader
             to
             observe
             ;
             For
             indeed
             they
             are
             most
             palpable
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             of
             understanding
             may
             run
             and
             reade
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             I
             will
             not
             have
             such
             a
             forger
             ,
             and
             false
             suborner
             of
             witnesses
             
             escape
             away
             without
             the
             iust
             brands
             of
             forgery
             ,
             and
             notorious
             impudency
             .
             I
             will
             bring
             in
             the
             best
             learned
             of
             the
             Ancients
             and
             also
             of
             late
             Orthodox
             Divines
             ,
             even
             those
             whom
             hee
             calls
             to
             witnesse
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             will
             make
             them
             speake
             in
             their
             owne
             wordes
             ,
             and
             testifie
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             by
             faith
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             they
             understand
             not
             faith
             by
             it selfe
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ;
             but
             the
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             our
             nature
             and
             in
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             through
             him
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             lead
             by
             his
             spirit
             .
          
           
             First
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             testifieth
             that
             we
             being
             in
             our selves
             transgressors
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             cannot
             possibly
             bee
             iustified
             but
             in
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             :
             now
             if
             onely
             by
             being
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             union
             and
             communion
             which
             all
             have
             with
             him
             who
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             
             onely
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             For
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             saith
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             It
             is
             his
             righteousnes
             and
             nothing
             else
             ,
             which
             can
             cover
             our
             sinne
             .
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
               in
               Epist
               .
               ad
               Diognetum
               .
            
             and
             in
             
               exposit●
               fidei
            
             ,
             hee
             saith
             that
             Christ
             as
             well
             by
             his
             exact
             conversation
             of
             life
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             perfect
             righteousnes
             )
             as
             by
             his
             undeserved
             death
             hath
             abolished
             and
             covered
             our
             falls
             and
             failing
             which
             came
             in
             by
             Adam
             .
          
           
             Irenaeus
             is
             so
             strict
             for
             our
             communion
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             obedience
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             reconciliation
             and
             iustification
             therby
             ,
             that
             he
             imputes
             Christs
             obedience
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             saith
             .
             
               Jn
               secundo
               Adamo
               reconciliati
               sumus
               ,
               obedientes
               usque
               ad
               mortem
               facti
               .
            
             In
             the
             second
             Adam
             wee
             are
             reconciled
             ,
             being
             made
             obedient
             even
             unto
             death
             .
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
               adversus
               haereses
            
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             2
             
               Tom.
               pag.
            
             270.
             of
             Cornelius
             edition
             ,
             saith
             that
             it
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             
             beleeve
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             Christ
             who
             hath
             freed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             fruites
             of
             the
             masse
             of
             mankind
             who
             are
             by
             him
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             law
             by
             him
             the
             first
             fruites
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             the
             whole
             masse
             ,
             his
             wordes
             in
             greeke
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             in
             his
             booke
             
               de
               incarnat
               .
               verbi
            
             ,
             hee
             affirmes
             that
             we
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             bee
             saved
             ,
             because
             wee
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             without
             spot
             ,
             which
             Christ
             GOD
             in
             the
             flesh
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Gregory
               Nyssen
               Orat.
            
             2.
             
               in
               Cantica
            
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             having
             the
             filth
             or
             guilt
             of
             my
             sins
             transferred
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             hath
             communicated
             his
             perfect
             purity
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             made
             mee
             partaker
             of
             that
             beauty
             which
             is
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             saith
             ,
             as
             Adam
             is
             the
             patterne
             of
             death
             because
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             Christ
             is
             the
             patterne
             of
             life
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               Lucae
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             And
             our
             iustification
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             workes
             ,
             
             he
             saith
             was
             prefigured
             by
             Jacobs
             getting
             of
             the
             blessing
             in
             sweet
             smelling
             garments
             .
             Iacob
             was
             a
             type
             of
             every
             true
             beleever
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             Rebecca
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             garments
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
             The
             Iewes
             of
             the
             elder
             testament
             ,
             like
             Esau
             ,
             sought
             righteousnesse
             by
             their
             owne
             workes
             ,
             and
             true
             beleevers
             put
             on
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             being
             so
             taught
             by
             the
             Church
             their
             mother
             ,
             and
             obtaine
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             it
             the
             blessing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ambrose
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2
             de
             Iacob
             &
             vita
             beata
             .
          
           
             CHrysostome
             saith
             ,
             If
             a
             Iew
             aske
             thee
             how
             can
             all
             the
             world
             be
             saved
             by
             the
             righteous
             doings
             of
             one
             Christ
             ?
             thou
             mayest
             answer
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             all
             the
             world
             is
             condemned
             by
             one
             Adams
             disobedience
             ,
             on
             Rom.
             5.
             homil
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             booke
             
               de
               recta
               fide
            
             ,
             It
             is
             absurd
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             thinke
             that
             wee
             should
             bee
             made
             heires
             
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             by
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             bee
             partakers
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             who
             doth
             bring
             us
             to
             life
             by
             his
             most
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             
               Theodoret
               .
               Serm.
            
             10.
             
               de
               curand
               .
               Graec.
               affect
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             convenient
             that
             he
             who
             highly
             praised
             righteousnesse
             ,
             should
             in
             his
             comming
             in
             the
             flesh
             fulfill
             righteousnesse
             for
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Augustine
               Enchirid.
               ad
               Laurent
               .
               c.
            
             41.
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             sin
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             righteousnes
             ,
             not
             our
             owne
             ,
             but
             GODS
             righteousnesse
             ;
             not
             in
             our selves
             but
             in
             him
             :
             even
             as
             he
             was
             sinne
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             but
             ours
             ;
             not
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             in
             us
             .
             And
             serm
             .
             6.
             
               de
               verb.
               Apost
            
             .
             he
             saith
             ,
             GOD
             the
             father
             made
             him
             sinne
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             bee
             made
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             in
             him
             .
             Behold
             here
             two
             things
             :
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             not
             our
             own●
             〈…〉
             not
             in
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Leo
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Epist.
             70
             ▪
             saith
             ▪
             
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             innocency
             of
             one
             we
             are
             all
             made
             innocent
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             righteousnesse
             from
             him
             ,
             derived
             unto
             men
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             mans
             nature
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Bernard
               .
               Epist.
            
             190.
             as
             one
             hath
             borne
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             ,
             so
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             one
             is
             imputed
             to
             all
             .
             It
             was
             not
             one
             which
             forfeited
             ,
             and
             another
             which
             satisfied
             :
             for
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             is
             one
             Christ.
             Also
             in
             
               serm
               .
               ad
               Milites
               templi
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             Death
             is
             made
             to
             flee
             away
             in
             the
             death
             ▪
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             :
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             Hee
             who
             hath
             willingly
             beene
             incarnat
             ,
             willingly
             suffered
             ,
             and
             willingly
             crucified
             ,
             will
             hee
             keep
             back
             his
             righteousnesse
             from
             us
             ?
             and
             againe
             one
             man
             sinned
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             made
             guilty
             ,
             and
             shall
             the
             innocency
             of
             one
             
               (
               Christ
            
             )
             bee
             imputed
             onely
             to
             one
             ?
          
           
             Anselme
             on
             Rom
             5.
             saith
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             one
             ,
             comming
             upon
             all
             the
             elect
             ,
             they
             come
             unto
             justification
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             
             justified
             by
             participation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
             These
             with
             many
             other
             testimonies
             which
             might
             easily
             bee
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Ancients
             from
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             untill
             Luther
             ,
             doe
             abundantly
             shew
             the
             impudency
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             who
             so
             peremptorily
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             communion
             and
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             for
             iustification
             ,
             was
             never
             dreamed
             of
             among
             ancient
             writers
             ,
             but
             onely
             faith
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             all
             these
             Ancients
             before
             named
             testifie
             the
             contrary
             .
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             Orthodox
             writers
             ,
             of
             this
             last
             age
             since
             Luther
             :
             It
             is
             well
             knowne
             that
             they
             generally
             hold
             imputation
             of
             our
             sinnes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             to
             us
             for
             iustification
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             forme
             of
             iustification
             ,
             by
             which
             beleevers
             are
             iustified
             .
          
           
             Luther
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Saint
             Bernard
             ,
             concerning
             iustification
             by
             Christs
             
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             our
             owne
             workes
             ;
             which
             moved
             him
             to
             suspect
             the
             popish
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             to
             grow
             into
             dislike
             ,
             and
             loathing
             of
             their
             religion
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             commentary
             on
             Galat
             .
             where
             he
             doth
             debase
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             doth
             most
             highly
             extoll
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             faith
             being
             weak
             in
             many
             of
             GODS
             children
             ,
             cannot
             be
             accepted
             for
             righteousnesse
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             necessarily
             required
             imputation
             of
             righteousnesse
             for
             iustification
             ,
             on
             Galatians
             3.6
             .
          
           
             
               In
               editione
               Jenensi
               .
               Tom.
            
             1.
             pag.
             32.
             hee
             saith
             ,
             faith
             obtaines
             what
             the
             Law
             commands
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             but
             obedience
             and
             righteousnesse
             ?
             and
             againe
             ,
             by
             faith
             Christ
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             yea
             one
             bodie
             with
             us
             ▪
             but
             Christ
             is
             righteous
             and
             a
             fulfiller
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             wherefore
             wee
             all
             doe
             fulfill
             it
             ,
             while
             Christ
             is
             made
             ours
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             539.
             when
             Paul
             ascribes
             iustification
             to
             faith
             ,
             wee
             must
             of
             necessity
             understand
             ,
             that
             hee
             speakes
             of
             faith
             laying
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             which
             makes
             Christ
             of
             efficacy
             against
             sinne
             and
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Also
             Tom.
             2.
             pag.
             515.
             
             Faith
             settles
             us
             upon
             the
             workes
             of
             Christ
             without
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             and
             translates
             us
             out
             of
             the
             exile
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             And
             Tom.
             1.
             pag.
             410.
             
             Sinne
             is
             not
             destroyed
             unlesse
             the
             Law
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             but
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             fulfilled
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             page
             437.
             
             To
             keepe
             the
             Law
             is
             to
             have
             and
             possesse
             Christ
             the
             fulfiller
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             Tom.
             4.
             pag.
             44.
             
             Faith
             iustifieth
             because
             it
             comprehendeth
             and
             possesseth
             that
             treasure
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christ
             and
             page
             45.
             wee
             say
             that
             Christ
             doth
             forme
             faith
             ,
             or
             is
             the
             forme
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             Tom.
             2.
             upon
             Genesis
             The
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             promises
             is
             called
             
             sure
             and
             firme
             faith
             ,
             and
             doth
             justifie
             ,
             not
             as
             it
             is
             our
             work
             .
             These
             speeches
             shew
             plainely
             ,
             that
             Luther
             conceived
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             be
             after
             a
             sort
             the
             formall
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             believer
             ,
             though
             not
             formally
             inherent
             ,
             yet
             formally
             possessed
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             this
             justifying
             righteousnes
             Luther
             also
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             ,
             even
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             us
             ,
             made
             ours
             ▪
             and
             imputed
             to
             us
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             pag
             106.
             
             By
             faith
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             are
             our
             sinnes
             made
             no
             more
             ours
             ,
             but
             Christs
             ,
             upon
             whom
             GOD
             hath
             laid
             the
             iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             borne
             our
             sinnes
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             all
             his
             righteousnes
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             for
             he
             layes
             his
             hand
             upon
             us
             .
             And
             pag
             178.
             
             The
             righteousnes
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             him
             from
             without
             .
             It
             is
             even
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             righteousnes
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             man
             may
             with
             confidence
             glory
             
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Christ
             his
             living
             ,
             doing
             ,
             and
             suffering
             ,
             is
             mine
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             if
             I
             had
             lived
             ,
             done
             ,
             and
             suffered
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             as
             the
             married
             man
             possesseth
             all
             that
             is
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             all
             the
             goods
             which
             are
             her
             husbands
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             all
             things
             common
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             become
             one
             flesh
             :
             and
             so
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             are
             one
             spirit
             ;
             by
             faith
             Christs
             righteousnes
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             are
             ours
             ,
             yea
             ,
             himselfe
             is
             ours
             .
          
           
             And
             Tom.
             2.
             pag
             86.
             
             The
             righteousnes
             by
             which
             we
             are
             justified
             before
             GOD
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             ,
             but
             without
             our selves
             in
             GOD
             ,
             because
             man
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             boast
             of
             his
             owne
             proper
             righteousnes
             before
             GOD.
             
          
           
             And
             Tom.
             2.
             pag
             385.
             
             A
             Christian
             is
             not
             formally
             righteous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             substance
             or
             quality
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             relatively
             in
             relation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             hee
             hath
             true
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
           
             
               Melancthon
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Rom.
            
             8.4
             .
             saith
             ,
             wherefore
             Pauls
             meaning
             is
             thus
             to
             be
             taken
             ;
             that
             Christ
             is
             given
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             counted
             to
             have
             satisfyed
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             him
             we
             may
             be
             reputed
             righteous
             ;
             Although
             we
             our selves
             do
             not
             satisfie
             the
             Law
             ,
             anothers
             fulfilling
             of
             it
             is
             freely
             given
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Law
             is
             imputatively
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             .
             And
             so
             when
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             who
             hath
             Christ
             is
             righteous
             ,
             hee
             is
             reputed
             to
             have
             satisfied
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             hee
             imputatively
             hath
             that
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             .
             And
             on
             chap.
             10.4
             .
             upon
             these
             wordes
             (
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousnes
               ,
               &c
            
             )
             hee
             saith
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             simple
             meaning
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             the
             believer
             ,
             and
             hee
             who
             hath
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             believes
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             hath
             imputatively
             ,
             what
             the
             Law
             requires
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Booke
             of
             concord
             subscribed
             by
             so
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Evangelicall
             Ministers
             ,
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             justification
             saith
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             justifying
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             knowne
             that
             these
             three
             objects
             concurre
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             1.
             
             The
             promise
             of
             the
             benefit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             mercy
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             justification
             ,
             2.
             
             That
             the
             promise
             is
             most
             free
             ,
             which
             excludes
             our
             merits
             .
             3.
             
             The
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             price
             and
             propitiation
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             faith
             doth
             not
             justify
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             worthy
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             )
             but
             onely
             because
             it
             receives
             the
             mercy
             promised
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             How
             shall
             Christ
             be
             our
             mediator
             ,
             if
             in
             justification
             we
             do
             not
             use
             him
             for
             our
             mediator
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             feele
             that
             for
             him
             we
             are
             reputed
             righteous
             .
          
           
             The
             Divines
             of
             the
             Augustane
             confession
             ,
             condemned
             Osiander
             ,
             
             who
             held
             that
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             faith
             ,
             was
             the
             essentiall
             righteousnes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             also
             them
             who
             taught
             that
             Christ
             is
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             onely
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             controverted
             by
             some
             ,
             they
             with
             one
             consent
             affirmed
             ▪
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             adoption
             to
             be
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             onely
             which
             by
             faith
             alone
             of
             meere
             grace
             is
             imputed
             to
             all
             beleevers
             .
             Artic
             3.
             
               de
               fidei
               justitia
            
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             they
             affirme
             to
             be
             the
             obedience
             which
             hee
             performed
             both
             in
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             our
             sakes
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Artic
            
             3.
             
             And
             concerning
             faith
             ,
             they
             teach
             that
             in
             justification
             before
             God
             ,
             it
             trusteth
             neither
             in
             contrition
             nor
             love
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             vertues
             but
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             
             meane
             and
             instrument
             which
             receives
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             GOD
             ,
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             resteth
             on
             Christs
             most
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             obedience
             is
             imputed
             to
             beleevers
             for
             righteousnes
             .
             
               Ibid
               Artic.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Calvin
             is
             so
             zealous
             ,
             and
             so
             plaine
             and
             perspicuous
             in
             teaching
             and
             maintaining
             the
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             by
             the
             communion
             and
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             even
             his
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             among
             Christians
             who
             read
             Calvins
             institutions
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             the
             very
             Father
             of
             lyers
             ,
             the
             Divel
             himselfe
             should
             ,
             if
             not
             blush
             and
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             yet
             in
             policy
             and
             subtilty
             be
             afraid
             ,
             to
             call
             Calvin
             for
             a
             witnes
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             least
             the
             most
             simple
             should
             see
             and
             discerne
             him
             for
             an
             open
             lyer
             ,
             and
             forger
             ,
             and
             abhorre
             and
             hisse
             him
             out
             with
             derision
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Calvin
             concerning
             
             justification
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             downe
             in
             certaine
             Articles
             ,
             gathered
             from
             his
             owne
             writings
             ,
             especially
             his
             Institutions
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             and
             12.
             
          
           
             First
             hee
             affirmes
             in
             plaine
             wordes
             ▪
             that
             justification
             consists
             in
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             cap
             11.
             ss
             2.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             word
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             hee
             useth
             it
             two
             wayes
             ;
             somtimes
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             ,
             for
             that
             act
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             communicate
             ,
             and
             impute
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             unto
             his
             elect
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             guilt
             of
             all
             sinnes
             ,
             both
             of
             commission
             ,
             and
             omission
             ,
             is
             thereby
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             no
             more
             accounted
             ,
             nor
             appeare
             in
             his
             sight
             as
             sinners
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             he
             calls
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             in
             his
             comment
             on
             
               Rom.
               totum
               justificationis
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Instit.
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             sect
             4
             
               totam
               justificationem
            
             .
             For
             indeed
             when
             the
             guilt
             of
             all
             sinnes
             of
             omission
             ,
             and
             commission
             
             are
             taken
             away
             by
             that
             part
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             imputed
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             his
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             or
             voluntary
             suffering
             of
             the
             penalties
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             defects
             which
             come
             in
             by
             the
             sinnes
             of
             omission
             ,
             supplied
             by
             his
             active
             obedience
             ,
             in
             fulfilling
             the
             righteousnes
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             other
             part
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             imputed
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             the
             elect
             are
             reputed
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             as
             righteous
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             defects
             which
             came
             by
             omission
             supplied
             ,
             and
             ,
             have
             no
             more
             the
             sinnes
             of
             commission
             or
             omission
             imputed
             ,
             the
             guilt
             being
             taken
             away
             :
             this
             is
             perfect
             and
             whole
             justification
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             fitly
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             remission
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             justification
             by
             our
             own
             workes
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             owne
             inherent
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             But
             sometimes
             hee
             useth
             this
             word
             remission
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             sense
             ,
             for
             that
             part
             of
             GODS
             
             act
             of
             communicating
             ,
             and
             imputing
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             respects
             the
             passive
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             takes
             away
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinnes
             committed
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             supply
             the
             omission
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sense
             he
             makes
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             a
             part
             of
             justification
             .
             And
             GODS
             imputing
             of
             the
             active
             part
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             counting
             the
             faithfull
             righteous
             by
             it
             imputed
             ;
             hee
             makes
             the
             other
             part
             of
             iustification
             in
             the
             wordes
             before
             cited
             ,
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             ss
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             he
             constantly
             teacheth
             ,
             and
             affirmeth
             that
             there
             is
             no
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             man
             can
             stand
             before
             GODS
             tribunall
             ,
             and
             bee
             accepted
             for
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             but
             onely
             the
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             GOD
             and
             man
             performed
             in
             our
             nature
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             not
             intire
             and
             absolute
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             staine
             ,
             and
             spot
             of
             sinne
             ,
             such
             
             as
             never
             hath
             beene
             nor
             shall
             bee
             found
             in
             any
             meere
             man
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             is
             with
             him
             sleighted
             and
             vilified
             beyond
             all
             measure
             .
             And
             whosoever
             prate
             of
             any
             righteousnes
             in
             mens
             owne
             workes
             ,
             or
             doings
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             true
             thought
             ,
             nor
             least
             sense
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             make
             a
             mock
             of
             it
             .
             
               Instit.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             ss
             .
             1.3
             .
             and
             11.16
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             he
             affirmeth
             that
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             excluded
             from
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             layeth
             hold
             on
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             which
             hee
             being
             cloathed
             doth
             appeare
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             GOD
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             sinner
             but
             as
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             Instit.
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             ss
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             
               chap.
               ss
               ..
            
             11.
             
             This
             is
             that
             admirable
             way
             of
             justifying
             ,
             that
             being
             covered
             with
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             men
             doe
             not
             feare
             the
             iudgement
             of
             which
             they
             are
             worthy
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             deservedly
             condemne
             themselves
             ,
             
             they
             are
             reputed
             righteous
             without
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             concerning
             the
             office
             of
             faith
             in
             iustification
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             faith
             being
             in
             it selfe
             weake
             ,
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             dignity
             ,
             worth
             ,
             price
             or
             value
             ,
             is
             never
             able
             to
             iustifie
             us
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             by
             bringing
             Christ
             unto
             us
             ,
             who
             is
             given
             to
             us
             of
             GOD
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             it
             makes
             us
             come
             with
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             soule
             wide
             opened
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             capable
             of
             Christ.
             And
             it
             is
             as
             a
             vessell
             or
             pot
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             pot
             full
             of
             money
             enricheth
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             faith
             filled
             with
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             iustifie
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             counted
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             foolish
             thing
             to
             mingle
             our
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             the
             instrument
             of
             receiving
             righteousnesse
             ,
             with
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             materiall
             cause
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Author
             and
             minister
             of
             this
             great
             benefit
             ,
             cap
             11.
             ss
             .
             7.
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             ss
             .
             17.
             
             Faith
             is
             hereupon
             said
             to
             iustifie
             ,
             because
             it
             receiveth
             
             and
             embraceth
             righteousnesse
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             hee
             affirmeth
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             by
             which
             beleevers
             are
             iustified
             ,
             and
             stand
             righteous
             before
             GOD
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             ,
             even
             his
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             communicated
             to
             them
             by
             imputation
             .
             ss
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             hee
             sheweth
             how
             this
             righteousnesse
             comes
             to
             bee
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             so
             communicated
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             GOD
             doth
             justly
             impute
             it
             to
             them
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             accepteth
             it
             as
             if
             it
             were
             their
             owne
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             spirituall
             union
             ,
             and
             conjunction
             with
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             possesse
             al
             his
             riches
             ,
             Sect.
             10.20.23
             .
             This
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             Calvins
             Doctrine
             ,
             concerning
             iustification
             briefly
             comprised
             ,
             and
             collected
             out
             of
             his
             wordes
             in
             the
             places
             before
             cited
             ,
             where
             the
             Reader
             may
             bee
             fully
             satisfied
             .
          
           
           
             Beza
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             iustification
             ,
             by
             faith
             doth
             fully
             agree
             with
             Luther
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             former
             articles
             .
             First
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             any
             such
             virtue
             as
             doth
             iustifie
             us
             in
             our selves
             before
             GOD
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             to
             set
             faith
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             our
             whole
             and
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             .
             But
             faith
             iustifieth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             instrument
             which
             receiveth
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             full
             perfection
             ,
             and
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             iustified
             by
             faith
             onely
             ;
             because
             it
             embraceth
             Christ
             ,
             who
             doth
             iustifie
             us
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             doth
             unite
             and
             couple
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             partakers
             of
             him
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             which
             being
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             absolved
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             deemed
             righteous
             .
             
               Confess
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             ss
             .
             7.
             in
             notes
             on
             Romans
             3.22.24
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             faith
             sends
             to
             Christ
             for
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             justification
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             assures
             
             us
             of
             salvation
             through
             his
             righteousnesse
             alone
             ,
             because
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             Christ
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             our
             owne
             ,
             if
             so
             bee
             wee
             embrace
             him
             by
             faith
             :
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             imputed
             ,
             hee
             describeth
             to
             bee
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             absolute
             perfection
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             consisting
             in
             these
             two
             things
             .
             First
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             sinne
             in
             him
             .
             Secondly
             that
             hee
             hath
             fulfilled
             all
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               confess
               .
               cap.
            
             4
             ss
             .
             8.
             in
             his
             notes
             on
             Rom
             3.22.26
             .
             and
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
             and
             5.12
             .
             and
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             hee
             sheweth
             that
             wee
             come
             to
             have
             communion
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             spirituall
             union
             ,
             and
             mariage
             with
             Christ.
             If
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             wee
             bee
             united
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             together
             into
             fellowship
             with
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             properly
             ours
             then
             Christ
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             
               Christs
               ,
               confess
            
             .
             4.
             ss
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             hee
             pronounceth
             that
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             wicked
             blasphemie
             
             to
             denie
             the
             mutuall
             and
             reciprocall
             imputation
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             Christs
             perfect
             satisfaction
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             
               Lib.
               contra
               Anonymum
               de
               justificatione
            
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             hee
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             iustifieth
             men
             before
             GOD
             ,
             must
             bee
             both
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             GODS
             commandements
             in
             every
             part
             ,
             on
             
               Rom
               ▪
            
             3.20
             .
             Our
             learned
             Whitakers
             in
             his
             answere
             to
             Campions
             8th
             .
             reason
             ,
             pag●8
             ●8
             .
             and
             in
             the
             8
             Book
             against
             
               Duraeus
               pag
            
             177.182
             183.
             doth
             pithily
             dispute
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             maintaine
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             ,
             which
             he
             proves
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             able
             to
             justifie
             us
             before
             GOD.
             
          
           
             Master
             Perkins
             also
             in
             his
             
               Golden
               Chaine
               .
               Chap.
            
             37.
             makes
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             beleevers
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christs
             righteousnes
             to
             the
             beleever
             ,
             by
             a
             mutuall
             &
             reciprocall
             imputation
             ,
             the
             very
             
             forme
             of
             iustification
             .
          
           
             
               Polanus
               in
               Syntagmate
               Theolog
               l.
            
             6
             c.
             36.
             doth
             maintain
             the
             same
             d●ctrine
             with
             
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Melācthon
               ,
               Beza
               ,
            
             &
             Whitakers
             ,
             &
             proves
             every
             point
             fully
             by
             plain
             testimonies
             ,
             &
             invincible
             argumēts
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             in
             his
             
               Symphonia
               catholica
            
             ,
             he
             brings
             testimonies
             of
             the
             ancients
             affirming
             every
             article
             of
             our
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             
               Theses
               de
               iustifi
            
             .
             hee
             shewes
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Orthodox
             Divines
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             since
             Luther
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Musculus
             and
             Junius
             ,
             whom
             hee
             brings
             as
             favourers
             of
             his
             errour
             ,
             with
             other
             later
             D●vines
             ,
             let
             their
             owne
             writings
             speake
             ,
             and
             declare
             how
             wickedly
             hee
             doth
             abuse
             them
             in
             bringing
             their
             wordes
             to
             overthrow
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             Musculus
             on
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             expounds
             the
             Apostles
             wordes
             ,
             (
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             )
             to
             be
             meant
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             imputatively
             by
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             another
             ,
             even
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             ours
             ,
             for
             wee
             are
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             of
             his
             flesh
             and
             of
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             Rom.
             10.3.4
             .
             and
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             iustifieth
             beleevers
             ,
             hee
             understands
             Christs
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             to
             us
             .
             Also
             
               Iunius
               ,
               thes
            
             .
             35.
             and
             36.
             doth
             affirme
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             imputed
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             ,
             performed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             differing
             onely
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             legall
             righteousnesse
             is
             every
             mans
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ;
             but
             this
             Evangelicall
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             Christ
             ,
             GOD
             and
             man
             ,
             our
             surety
             and
             mediatour
             .
             And
             for
             this
             Socinian
             hereticall
             opinion
             of
             faith
             ,
             imputed
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             in
             iustification
             ,
             No
             man
             can
             shew
             greater
             enmity
             against
             it
             ,
             nor
             with
             greater
             detestation
             oppose
             and
             condemne
             it
             ,
             then
             Paraeus
             in
             his
             commentary
             on
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             his
             
             workes
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             vindicating
             of
             the
             best
             learned
             both
             Ancient
             writers
             ,
             and
             moderne
             Divines
             from
             the
             foule
             slanders
             ,
             most
             falsly
             belched
             out
             against
             them
             by
             this
             most
             impudent
             forger
             of
             false
             witnesses
             without
             any
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             or
             shame
             of
             men
             .
             And
             by
             their
             owne
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             plaine
             wordes
             rehearsed
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             writings
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             manifest
             their
             unanimous
             consent
             in
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             of
             iustification
             ,
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             true
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             applyed
             by
             faith
             .
             Now
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             all
             indifferent
             readers
             ,
             and
             zealous
             Christians
             to
             consider
             whether
             it
             bee
             not
             their
             dutie
             ,
             both
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             admonish
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             so
             openly
             profest
             Socinian
             sectaries
             ,
             as
             this
             man
             and
             his
             followers
             are
             :
             you
             see
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             they
             maintaine
             is
             wicked
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             heresie
             .
             And
             after
             many
             
             admonitions
             given
             by
             grave
             ,
             &
             learned
             Divines
             &
             divers
             publick
             cōfuatations
             ,
             &
             censures
             often
             passed
             in
             publique
             ,
             against
             this
             errour
             ,
             they
             still
             persist
             in
             their
             pestilent
             heresie
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             mad
             to
             disperse
             it
             then
             before
             .
             And
             when
             truth
             cannot
             help
             them
             ,
             they
             flee
             for
             aide
             to
             the
             father
             of
             lyars
             ,
             and
             make
             lyes
             their
             refuge
             ,
             and
             in
             forging
             lyes
             they
             sinne
             being
             condemned
             of
             themselves
             ,
             even
             against
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             conscience
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             foretold
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             Tit.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             How
             wilfully
             against
             the
             known
             truth
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             this
             desperate
             man
             hath
             proclaimed
             
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
               ,
               Musculus
               ,
               Iunius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             to
             bee
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             ;
             &
             if
             ever
             he
             hath
             looked
             into
             the
             writings
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             his
             own
             eyes
             have
             taught
             him
             how
             opposite
             they
             are
             to
             his
             heresie
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             no
             new
             and
             strange
             thing
             for
             heretikes
             to
             sin
             being
             condemned
             of
             themselves
             ,
             when
             
             they
             are
             once
             subverted
             .
             The
             Apostle
             hath
             foretold
             us
             that
             we
             must
             expect
             no
             better
             from
             such
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             before
             named
             .
             Tit.
             3
             11.
             
             Now
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             all
             Christian
             readers
             ,
             and
             desire
             their
             opinion
             and
             judgement
             ,
             in
             the
             particulars
             following
             .
          
           
             First
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             in
             all
             this
             answere
             declared
             ,
             and
             expressed
             what
             I
             meane
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             proved
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             beleevers
             for
             justification
             .
             If
             I
             have
             made
             manifest
             by
             plaine
             profession
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             understand
             his
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             performing
             whatsoever
             the
             Law
             requires
             of
             man
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             even
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             made
             in
             mans
             behalfe
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             justice
             ;
             Then
             I
             appeale
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             whether
             my
             adversary
             hath
             not
             most
             wickedly
             belyed
             me
             in
             word
             and
             writing
             :
             for
             he
             hath
             both
             wayes
             charged
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             
             hold
             Christs
             habituall
             holynes
             ,
             and
             uprightnes
             ,
             of
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             nor
             his
             active
             obedience
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             or
             any
             righteousnes
             of
             workes
             by
             him
             performed
             ,
             nor
             both
             these
             together
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             he
             clamours
             against
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             hold
             and
             teach
             a
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             in
             Christ
             :
             I
             confesse
             I
             have
             ever
             taught
             and
             held
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             habituall
             nor
             actuall
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             alone
             nor
             both
             together
             ,
             without
             his
             satisfaction
             of
             justice
             ,
             by
             bearing
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             punishments
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             are
             a
             sufficient
             ransome
             to
             redeeme
             us
             ,
             nor
             a
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             able
             to
             justifie
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             to
             affirme
             that
             all
             three
             together
             are
             imputed
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             deny
             the
             imputation
             of
             the
             two
             first
             ,
             though
             they
             that
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Calumniators
             may
             so
             wrest
             the
             words
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             whether
             hee
             who
             
             hath
             beleeved
             and
             preached
             ,
             and
             in
             writing
             maintained
             ,
             for
             28
             yeares
             last
             passed
             to
             this
             houre
             ,
             what
             hee
             in
             this
             answere
             hath
             professed
             ,
             held
             and
             maintained
             ,
             can
             without
             wilfull
             lying
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             Jesuiticall
             forging
             ,
             be
             reported
             abroad
             ,
             &
             confidently
             charged
             for
             a
             turnecoat
             ,
             whom
             this
             Adversary
             by
             this
             his
             Socinian
             learning
             ,
             and
             Sophistry
             hath
             so
             confounded
             ,
             and
             convinced
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             wholly
             turned
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             and
             hath
             vowed
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Socinianisme
             ,
             both
             publikely
             ,
             and
             privatly
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             .
             So
             this
             mans
             followers
             have
             reported
             ,
             and
             have
             withall
             added
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             as
             have
             come
             within
             his
             breath
             ,
             are
             all
             illuminated
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             converted
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             do
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             shined
             into
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             whether
             this
             Answer
             to
             his
             Socinianisme
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             
             both
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             but
             words
             and
             passion
             ,
             and
             that
             herein
             hee
             is
             strangely
             ,
             and
             monstrously
             metamorphosed
             from
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             darknes
             ,
             besmearing
             the
             brightnes
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             with
             the
             foot
             and
             grease
             of
             Hell
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             and
             phrases
             of
             this
             answere
             ,
             are
             the
             black
             Princes
             coine
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             little
             in
             it
             besides
             cursing
             ,
             and
             rayling
             .
             For
             many
             such
             fiery
             darts
             hath
             this
             Adversary
             throwne
             against
             the
             Answerer
             in
             a
             scurrilous
             Libel
             fraught
             with
             lies
             ,
             forgeries
             ,
             absurdities
             ,
             contradictions
             ,
             and
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             replie
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             confuted
             by
             the
             Answerer
             ,
             and
             the
             filthynesse
             thereof
             so
             plainely
             discovered
             ,
             that
             all
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             modest
             men
             ,
             will
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             reciting
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             full
             confutation
             .
             From
             all
             such
             wicked
             spirits
             ,
             the
             GOD
             of
             truth
             defend
             his
             Church
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             grant
             a
             free
             passage
             to
             his
             
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             faithfull
             Ministers
             ,
             a
             doore
             of
             utterance
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             preach
             among
             all
             men
             every
             where
             ,
             the
             unsearchable
             riches
             of
             Christ.
             To
             this
             GOD
             of
             truth
             ,
             let
             us
             consecrate
             our
             tongues
             ,
             and
             pens
             ,
             and
             resolve
             with
             both
             to
             maintaine
             his
             truth
             ,
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             strength
             ,
             breath
             ,
             and
             life
             shall
             last
             .
             And
             to
             him
             let
             us
             give
             all
             glory
             ,
             now
             and
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FJNJS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           December
           .
           8.
           1640.
           
        
         
           Jmprimatur
           THOMAS
           VVYKES
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67126-e240
           
             
               Epistolica
               Collatio
               cum
               Bertio
               ,
               pag
               1.
               
               &
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               Lib.
               con
               .
               Anonymum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Wotton
               de
               Reconciliatione
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67126-e1000
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Part.
             
          
           
             2
             Part.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Part.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67126-e9550
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Answer
          
           
             Answere
          
           
             Answere